The Bachelorette Blowup!

Your browser lacks required capabilities. Please upgrade it or switch to another to continue.

Loading…

The office building was one of many in it's part of town. A grey nondescript block that the sun was slowly setting on. As the afternoon drifted into the evening the building sat empty, the desks and computers sitting silently in dark rooms. Outside in the empty car park one car was pulling in, the man inside having avoided coming to the office for almost the entire day. His name was Milton Hall, he was balding and wore a slightly ill fitting suit. Milton looked around the car park seeing his was the only car here and breathed a sigh of relief. He had been trying to avoid a meddlesome reporter all day, she kept turning up at his office asking for an interview and she wouldn't take no for an answer. Milton would normally be thrilled that an attractive young blonde woman was so eager to talk to him. But in his current profession he had been generously persuaded to help a shadowy figure break the law. His job was normally dull and of no interest to anyone, he was the manager of scheduling at a local trainyard, a job that appealed to anyone who could survive the tedium of doing it. But for the last few years he would change the schedules, allowing one night every few months to occur without record, a night when a train would be loaded up and driven out without anyone knowing about it. What was on the train and where it headed was of no interest to Milton, although he was certain it was stolen goods. All he knew is that his bank account went up after each of these nights. He got out of his car and headed into the office, the automatic lights flickering on as he made his way upstairs. His office was at the back, there was a reception area in a small room before he could reach it and he pushed the door open. He noticed the lights were already on in this reception area as he opened the door, but he didn't realise why until it was too late. Then he saw you sitting there waiting patiently with your legs crossed. You uncross your legs and rise up to your feet with a warm smile as you say "Mr Hall. Is now a good time?" He lets out a weary sigh, knowing you have him cornered as he replies "Dawn Meadows... I suppose nows a good time as any..." [[CONTINUE|Dawn Interview]]

You stare blankly at the mirror, a faraway look in your eyes that hasn't moved in almost a minute. Then your eyelids flutter, your head making a slight shake as you snap out of your daydream. That's been happening more and more lately, it's as if your mind just seems to drift away. You're sitting at your makeup dresser in just a pair of red bra and panties. They have a lace trim and fit your lithe frame perfectly, the panties hugging the curve of your rear, the bra cupping the two soft mounds of your bosom, pushing your breasts up to make your cleavage bulge. In your hand rests a tube of lipstick, you were applying it to your plump lips before you got lost in your mind. You look down at it then remember what you were doing. You purse your lips together in a small pout and continue applying the lipstick, making your lips a vivid shade of ruby red. The daydreams are just one of the many changes you've been going through recently, which is understandable, your life has been moving so quickly it's hard to keep up. There's the A-B Initiative, an organisation you now techincally belong to. Just thinking of them makes you run a hand to the back of your neck. You cant feel it but you know the tracking chip is there, along with the invisible barcode tattoo below your left buttcheek. Then there's your upcoming wedding to Tommy. The months between his proposal and now seem to have sped by, and soon you'll be starting your life together as a married couple. But most recently the biggest change has been you no longer work at the detective agency, not even as Tommy's secretary. For the last couple of weeks you've just been here in the home you share together, a 'housewife in training' as Tommy likes to say jokingly. He began making subtle suggestions for you to be a housewife, but as always those suggestions slowly became your reality, Tommy once again getting you to do exactly what he wants. [[CONTINUE|Emily at home]]

The zoo was closing up for the day. Families were filing out, children held in their parents arms from the exhaustion of running around. The sun was beginning to set, and as the darkness cast over the cages a few janitors swept up the debris of the days activites. As the orange glow of the sun faded completely even the cleaning staff eventually departed. The animals had been shepherded back into their indoor habitats, the lights had been switched off. A calm silence fell over the entire open air facility, a stillness that welcomed the night. From somewhere near the back of the zoo there was the sound of an engine, a heavy rumbling that approached then immediately cut off. Someone had arrived past closing time, the silenced noise of the engine followed by the sound of heavy boots stomping nearer. Multiple large men were getting out of a vehicle, and they were coming into the zoo whether it was closed or not. "Guess that's my cue" you mutter softly to yourself as you carefully push open the door to the restroom where you've been hiding. It took a lot of patience to wait in here for so long, but it seems that anonymous tip is about to pay off. You dont want to make a habit of following pieces of paper slid under your door at college. But this one seems like it's true, you can hear people somewhere near the back of the zoo moving around, the sounds amplified in the quiet of the night. All the note said was that the rare white tiger living here was going to be stolen. You tried telling the police but a piece of paper wasn't enough evidence for them to take interest. So now you're here, ready to take some photos with your phone for evidence, then call the police and let them handle the rest. This whole thing should take less than an hour then you'll be back in bed before midnight. Well... at least that's the plan. [[CONTINUE|Amanda Start Zoo]]

You had to wear clothes that would be good for sneaking around in, but also wouldn't stand out too much when you entered the zoo as a paying customer. You settled on a pair of black boots, nylon tights and denim shorts. Along with a thin dark blue sweater. As you head further into the zoo you sweep one side of your short brown hair back, tucking it behind your ear. You pause for a second as you try to get your bearings, the sound of footsteps echoes in the distance from somewhere within the zoo, but this place is pretty big, it's hard to know exactly where they could be. You familiarised yourself with the layout of the zoo before hiding, but you've been in the restroom for a couple of hours now, and in the darkness it's tricky to remember exactly where you're supposed to go. You have to either find where those footsteps are coming from or try to go straight to the white tiger enclosure. Either way you need to take a picture of whoevers breaking in here as they try to steal the white tiger. It wont be easy for them to transport such a large animal so hopefully you'll have plenty of time to snap the picture and call the police before they get away. You put your hands on your hips as you take a slow breath, your keen eyes gazing amongst the shadows as you decide what you should do. [[Try to trackdown the intruders]] [[Try to find the white tiger enclosure]]

You don't need to worry about finding the enclosure, once you find the people breaking in here you can just follow them. You let your hands fall down from your hips, letting them swing by your sides as you take off in the direction of the noise. You try to press your own boots softly to the floor, while also moving as quickly as possible. You're well aware that being alone in here makes you vulnerable. If these guys are willing to capture a rare tiger then who knows what they'll do to you. You weave your way past the empty animal enclosures, the gift shops and the information booths, focusing on the sound of footsteps that continue to echo through the zoo. You can hear the sound of metal doors opening and closing, it sounds like it could be some kind of van. They must be bringing in some equipment to help transport the tiger. It seems to be coming from the back of the zoo and you make your way there as the noises get louder. Suddenly the sounds go silent, just as you turn a corner to see the entrance to a number of enclosures. These aren't the entrances for visitors though, they all have signs on the front ordering guests to stay out. If the guys breaking in here went through one of these steel doors that could explain why you can't hear them anymore. Maybe you should just pick a door at random head inside? It's either that or just keep looking around, but you don't have all night Amanda. What do you want to do? [[Pick a door]] [[Keep looking around]]

The sound of heavy footsteps is too faint and far off in the distance to close in on. You're pretty sure you can remember your way to the white tiger exhibit even in the darkness. You let your hands fall down from your hips, letting them swing by your sides as you begin walking slowly forward in the darkness. You try to press your own boots softly to the floor, not wanting to alert whoevers broken in here to your presence. You're well aware that being alone in here makes you vulnerable. If these guys are willing to capture a rare tiger then who knows what they'll do to you. You weave your way past the empty animal enclosures, the gift shops and the information booths, focusing on the layout of the zoo that you tried to memorize when you came in. The sound of footsteps in the distance has gone silent now, making you a little worried that you might be misremembering the correct path. You quicken your pace a little as you make a concerned expression, your brow furrowing as you try to find the right enclosure. During the day they had a bunch of stands with printed maps spotted around, but those stands have now been wheeled away for the night leaving you with only your memories to rely on. You're starting to get a little desperate, having to stop and think a few times before taking a left or right. Just as your panic begins to rise you notice a large building with a steel door. On the door is a label warning guests about the danger of the animal inside. You're not quite sure if this is the right place but the sign seems appropriate for a tiger. Should you check it out or just keep searching the zoo? [[Go inside]] [[Keep searching the zoo]]

You're certain this is where the sounds were coming from, so they must've gone through one of these doors. You'll just try one at random and if they're not there try the others. You head toward one of the steel doors, ignoring the warning sign as you turn the handle and swing it open. It leads to a long dark hallway with another steel door at the end. You can hear the tapping of your boots echoing around the hall as you walk down it, a slight tremble running through your body as you wonder what's on the other side. Reaching the door you turn the handle, holding your breath as you swing it open. Inside is an artificial habitat, there's a tree in the centre of the room, a few large fake rocks dotted around and the walls are painted to look like a jungle. You cant tell if this is where the tiger is being held, although there's no sign of the intruders in here. You nervously bite your lip then decide to quickly check this room out, if this is the tigers habitat then this is where you need to be. As you walk further into the room you notice there are circular holes on the far wall, they're not big enough for the tiger to have walked through though. As you're peering into the darkness of one of the holes you hear something on the other side, the scurrying sound of feet getting closer. Your curiousity gets the better of you and you slowly approach the sound. Then suddenly a shadowy figure scampers forth, stopping at the edge of the hole. It's a small monkey and it looks at you quizzically. You smile in relief at seeing it's nothing dangerous and say "Hey little guy. You haven't seen anyone breaking in here have you?" the monkey just cocks its head to the side with the same curious look. You start to turn around to head to the exit but suddenly he leaps out of the hole, springing toward you and landing on your shoulder. [[CONTINUE|Monkey END]]

The white tiger is the rarest animal they have here, none of these doors seem like they'd lead to such a special species. You pass by the row of metal doors and walk along the back wall of the zoo as you try to find a sign for the tiger enclosure, it has to be something that stands out. You still cant hear the footsteps of whoever broke in here, it's starting to make you a little nervous, it's like they've disappeared. You turn a corner and see exactly what you were looking for. There's a large circular barrier that runs around a huge open section in the floor. This is where people can look down into one of the larger habitats, you're pretty sure this one is where the tiger is. You walk over to the railing and peer down, the habitat is huge, there's an artifical stream that runs through the centre, its filled with sandstone rocks and exotic looking trees. What you cant see though is the tiger. It's kind of hard to get a good view of the entire space, especially in the darkness, the shadows all blending together in black patches. It could be just lying down behind one of the rocks, or it could be in the indoor section that you can see at the back, two steel doors are open back there. You lean away from the railing and look around, spotting a set of stairs that lead down. You can't quite see where they go, but from the stairs placement it looks like a staff access to the habitat. Do you want to head down and check out this habitat or keep looking around? [[Head down to the habitat]] [[Keep looking around|Zoo bad choice]]

"Hey! Easy!" you gasp in shock as it crawls over your head then down the side of your body, clutching your clothes to scamper all over you. Finally it hops to the ground and you brush yourself off. Then you notice it's holding something in it's hand. "My phone! Give that back!" you need that to take your pictures and you cant waste any more time here. You rush at him but he clutches it to his chest and screeches defensively. The screeching sound is quickly responded to by dozens of similar noises, all coming from the holes in the walls. You freeze as you look toward the dozens of scampering feet rushing out of the darkness. More monkeys swarm out of the holes and they jump right at you, seeing you as a threat. They crawl all over you, screeching loudly and pulling at your hair. You squeal as you flail your arms around defensively, squeezing your eyes shut and trying to run for the door. In your panicked state you trip over your own feet, falling toward one of the fake rocks. You bump your head against it, not hard enough to break the skin, but a heavy thump that rattles your skull and instantly knocks you out. The monkeys screech for another second then go silent, seeing you laying there motionless, no longer posing a threat to anyone. You lay on your side with your lips parted, taking slow breaths. The monkeys hop up and down on top of you, poking and prodding you for a few seconds. Then they get bored with your limp form and head back into the holes. The first monkey still has your phone and he carries it with him as he follows the others, leaving you laying there completely unconscious. You'll probably be found by the staff in the morning Amanda. But the white tiger will be long gone by then. You've only just started and already this investigation has come to a humiliating... END [[TRY AGAIN?|Try to trackdown the intruders]]

This is definitely the place, it's time to take these pictures and put an end to this. You hurry over to the stairwell that descends into the floor, then without hesitating you start to go down. Your boots make a rapid tapping noise as you go down the stairs, and soon you're at the bottom, facing a steel door. It has a big warning sign, explicitly stating that visitors are not allowed inside. But that's not what you're focused on, the door is ajar, someone definitely came through here. You take a slow breath to calm yourself then quietly open the door just enough to slip through. Your lithe form slips through the door then you creep across the artificial habitat, moving to large open doors at the back. You can feel yourself closing in now, and you press your boots more quietly to the ground, crouching slightly to lessen the weight of each step. You reach the steel doors and slowly creep inside, moving into the shadowy darkness of the interior. It takes a few seconds for your eyes to adjust to the dark, then you see you're not alone in here. As you'd guessed the room back here is an indoor habitat for the tiger. It's not made to look like a natural setting at all though, it's just concrete walls with hay scattered around the floor. You wince as you hear the soft crunch your boots make on the hay, moving even slower as you sneak behind a stack of crates to your left. At the far end of the room you can see a curled up white shape on a larger pile of hay, its the tiger, sleeping peacefully. But between you and it are three men. You've found them Amanda. They're standing facing the tiger, the guy in the centre of the trio is holding some kind of rifle. You can't see his face but he's completely bald, he's wearing beige khaki pants, with a slighter darker shade of shirt and a brown leather waistcoat. He's dressed like a hunter, just in case the long barreled gun wasn't obvious enough. The men either side of him look like the standard goons you're always avoiding, big, burly and dressed in thick leather jackets. Your hand slowly creeps toward your pocket to take out the phone, your eyes staring intently as the hunter lines up his shot on the unaware tiger. [[CONTINUE|Zoo dart]]

You're pretty sure this isn't where the tiger was being kept, and you don't want to waste time heading down there. Instead you walk round the railing to the right and keep exploring the zoo. You walk up to a huge circular building, whatevers inside is clearly some kind of special attraction for the zoo. They might keep the tiger in here at night, plus if the guys breaking in went in here it would explain why you cant hear them anymore. You walk round the building looking it up and down until you find a door, then you push it open with both hands and wander inside. It's deathly quiet, the door swinging shut behind you echoing through the hallway. It's also pitch black, you didn't realise how dark it would be with the lights off. You wander blindly forward, your hands stretching out in front of you as you try not to bump into anything. As you take slow cautious steps the tips of your toes suddenly bump into something. It feels like a steel step, and as you step up onto it you can feel it's grated metal. You're not sure where else to go, you still cant see a thing in here and this seems like the only way forward. You lift your foot shakily and set it down, ascending one step then another. After a few steps your lifting foot meets air and you realise you've made it to the top. You continue along the grated metal walkway, your hand brusing along a railing to your right. It's still so quiet you can hear your breathing, your chest rising and falling as you try to stay calm in the darkness. You're starting to walk with a little more confidence now, even though you still cant see where you're going. Then you take another stride forward and feel a sudden twist deep in your stomach. You can feel it about to happen, your foot plunges further downward than it should, your whole body tilting forward. You didn't realise the walkway had come to an end, and with a scared shriek you plunge right off of it, falling straight down. [[CONTINUE|Zoo Tank END]]

SPLASH! Your girlish shriek is cut short as you slam down into water, breaking through the surface and plummeting beneath it. You scrabble around messily then figure out which way is up and kick your legs until you reach the top. You burst up and gasp for breath, filling your lungs as you paddle in the water to stay afloat. You've fallen into some kind of huge tank of water, this definitely isn't where they're keeping the tiger Amanda. You splutter up some of the water you swallowed then blindly paddle to where you fell in. All you can feel though is the smooth sides of the circular tank. You need to find a ladder to get out of here. It's still too dark for you to see so you begin swimming along the sides of the tank. You're too overwhelmed with your sudden plunge into the water to even think that you might not be alone in here. But as you swim round something suddenly begins to creep up your leg. A tentacle wraps round your ankle then twists higher up to your thigh, getting a firm hold of your leg before pulling you beneath the water "No!" you let out a brief cry for help, your eyes widening in terror as you feel the tentacle dragging you under. As you're pulled down more tentacles wrap around your squirming form, squeezing you tightly so you cant get away. In the dark shadowy waters you can just about make out a large octopus, it's tentacles twisting through the water as it wraps you up in them. You can feel your lungs burning for air as you try to squirm free. But the tentacles just keep squeezing you tighter and tighter, making it hard to hold onto the small amount of oxygen you have. You grit your teeth and shudder as you feel a numbness settling over you, the lack of air forcing you into unconsciousness. Just before you fade away your eyes snap open wide, your lips parting as you make a silent moan, the last few bubbles floating up from your mouth as everything goes black. END [[TRY AGAIN?|Keep looking around]]

You look around nervously then decide you cant pass by this enclosure without at least checking it out. Walking cautiously forward you push open the steel door, your hand forcing the metal to swing open into darkness. There's a slight wobble in your legs as you walk down a dark hallway, the tapping of your boots echoing against the stone walls. Another steel door lies in front of you and you push that open as well. You walk into an animal enclosure made up to look like a jungle, although a pale imitation of one. The walls of the large circular room are painted with plants and trees, there are a few large rocks dotted around and in the centre is a tree with a tyre hanging from one of the thick branches. What you don't see are the guys breaking in here, or an animal of any kind. You're about to leave when you notice at the back of the room are two large steel doors hanging open, they look like they could lead into a deeper part of the enclosure, although you're not quite sure as it's pitch black beyond that point, the doorway one solid square of shadow. Your chest rises and falls with heavy breaths as you slowly approach the open steel doors, wanting to be sure the tiger isn't back there before you leave. In the darkness a soft sound begins to grow. It sounds like breathing and it makes you freeze in place. You can hear the shuffling footsteps of something large coming out from the darkness, and in response you begin backing away. Then out of the shadows a shape emerges, it looks like a huge man at first, then you realise it's moving on it's knuckles. Your eyes widen in fear as a massive gorilla lumbers out of the open doorway, it's intimidating presence directly facing you. [[CONTINUE|Gorilla END]]

You're certain this isn't the right place, just because you're getting desperate doesn't mean you can just ignore your instincts. With a frustrated sigh you keep looking around. Your eyes peer through the dark shadows of the zoo as you try to find a sign for the tiger enclosure, it has to be something that stands out. The longer you go without hearing another sound makes you feel more and more like you're alone in here. The thought of missing your chance to catch these guys crosses your mind, but it only makes you more determined to see this through. You turn a corner and see exactly what you were looking for, letting out a relieved sigh as you hurry over. There's a large circular barrier that runs around a huge open section in the floor. This is where people can look down into one of the larger habitats, you're pretty sure this one is where the tiger is. You walk over to the railing and peer down, the habitat is huge, there's an artifical stream that runs through the centre, its filled with sandstone rocks and exotic looking trees. What you cant see though is the tiger. It's kind of hard to get a good view of the entire space, especially in the darkness, the shadows all blending together in black patches. It could be just lying down behind one of the rocks, or it could be in the indoor section that you can see at the back, two steel doors are open back there. You lean away from the railing and look around, spotting a set of stairs that lead down. You can't quite see where they go, but from the stairs placement it looks like a staff access to the habitat. Do you want to head down and check out this habitat or keep looking around? [[Head down to the habitat]] [[Keep looking around|Zoo wrong choice]]

"Definitely not a tiger..." you mutter softly to yourself with a tremble in your voice. The gorilla has stopped, looking you up and down with a curious expression. You don't want to turn your back on it so you begin slowly shuffling backward toward the door. Then it suddenly begins to move quickly toward you, covering the distance with an alarming speed. You let out a scared gasp and turn round, running to the door in panicked movements. Your hand reaches for the steel handle but suddenly you feel something yanking at your ankle. You shriek as you're pulled off of your feet, the gorilla lifting you by your ankle and holding you in the air. "Let me go!" you moan in a girlish tone, your hair hanging down around your head as you dangle in a less than graceful manner. The gorilla seems more curious than anything, holding you there so it can look you up and down. It then suddenly turns you the right way round, one of it's massive hands holding you to turn you, then the other grabbing you as well. It's hands nearly cover your torso completely, squeezing you so tightly it becomes hard to breathe. You're not sure it even knows what it's doing to you, or perhaps it just thinks you're some kind of toy as it gives you a little shake up and down in it's grip. You moan breathlessly as you're bounced up and down, your legs making a small wriggling motion. Then the lack of air starts to make you feel dizzy, the image of the gorilla beginning to blur. You make a slow sleepy blink then your eyelids flutter closed, your body going limp in it's large hands. The gorilla makes a sad expression at you falling asleep, and it gives you another gentle shake just to make sure. Then it lifts you a little higher, letting you slump over it's shoulder before turning and carrying you away deeper into the enclosure. END [[TRY AGAIN?|Try to find the white tiger enclosure]]

You're pretty sure this isn't where the tiger was being kept, and you don't want to waste time heading down there. Instead you walk round the railing to the left and keep exploring the zoo. You pass by another few cages and empty enclosures, your head turnig left and right as you try to find what you're looking for. Then you spot a large building with a sign above the door that reads 'EXOTIC' you're not quite sure if that relates to the tiger or not, but you decide to check it out just in case. You walk over and push open the door. The lights are all off and you walk into complete darkness as you try to search the building. You almost bump into a wall and you start holding your hands out in front of you as you move blindly forward. Your hands bump up against another door and you open it and move further into the building. You're still trying to see in the dark when your hands bump into a another surface, but this one is glass. You get a little closer as you touch the glass wall, for a second you're confused about it's presence, then you realise you've walked into one of the exhibits. Just as you realise this you hear movement behind you, a slow sound as if something is sliding on the floor. You spin around, pressing your back to the glass in fear as you try to focus on the noise. You remember you have your phone and you sigh angrily at having forgotten to use it. Your hands scramble for the pocket on your denim shorts and you get the phone out so messily you almost drop it. You manage to tap the screen on then turn it outward to use the soft glare as a light. That faint glow illuminates the dark shadowy shape slithering toward you, and you let out a scared gasp as you see a huge snake slithering closer. [[CONTINUE|Snake END]]

You tremble as you press yourself tightly to the glass, but you know you can't stay here forever. Your eyes look away from the snake for a moment, eyeing the door at the back of the room, which you mistakenly wandered through. However that brief lack of focus on the snake is when it chooses to close in on you. As you look to the door it slithers up to your feet, then begins coiling itself upward, wrapping around your legs and snapping your supple thighs together. "No!" You gasp as you look down, wobbling from the lack of balance, your legs now squashed together as the head of the snake twists aroud your waist. "Stop! Get off me!" you groan as you reach down and try to pull it off, your hands weakly grasping at it's scaly body. It suddenly wraps round you another few times, managing to pin one of your arms to your side. You moan desperately as you feel it moving up to your chest, the coils squashing against your breasts as it traps your entire body in it's firm embrace. You have one arm free from between the coils of the snake, but there's nothing you can do. Your hand tries pushing at it but it just slowly begins to squeeze the air out of you. A choked wheezing noise escapes your lips, your body shuddering as your cheeks turn red. Despite how fluid the snake is, when it tenses its body the coils feel thick and firm, crushing you from every angle. Darkness seeps in from the corners of your vision, your mind slowing then shutting down completely. You pass out with a soft sigh, your shuddering form going still as you collapse to the floor. The snake remains in place for a moment, ensuring it's prey is fully unconscious. Then it unwraps itself and slithers up to your head. It slowly unhinges it's jaw and gently clamps its mouth atop your head, then it gradually moves forward, pulling you inside it's wet stomach lining. You remain completely unconscious as the snake devours you. Soon only your boots can be seen then with a final slurping motion the snake pulls those inside as well, it's mouth snappig shut. There's a bump in the snakes body, a clear outline of a feminine shape. But when the zoo opens in the morning that bump will have disappeared, and all trace of Amanda Jones will be gone. END [[TRY AGAIN?|Keep searching the zoo]]

He presses the butt of the rifle against his shoulder as he steadies the weapon. Behind the crates you raise the phone, leaning out just enough to get a good shot as you zoom in with the camera. Your thumb hovers over the button to take the picture, and you lean out a little more to make sure the shot is good. Then through the screen you watch as the hunter suddenly spins around, aiming directly at you. He's so smooth and fast that you don't have time to react, he turns, aims and fires in barely a second. There's a heavy metal thunk as the bolt action rifle shoots a dart at you, the needle tip cutting through the air then perfectly embedding in the side of your neck. You gasp in shock and fear, your eyes widening as you feel the sharp sting from the needle piercing your skin. Your hand trembles and the phone slips through your fingers, your other hand reaching for your neck to pluck out the dart. You look at it with confusion, your eyes taking on a hazy stare as you stumble backward. "Too easy" you hear the hunter say in a south african accent. Facing you now you can see his features are grizzled and hardened, he has a scar along his neck and a sneering smile on his face as he watches you succumb to the tranquilizer. You continue stumbling back, your legs wobbling as you feel your body going numb. Neither he or his men advance on you though, all of them just watching with amused smiles. Then the hunter calls out to someone behind you as he says "She's all yours! I've got a proper trophy to take care of!" with that he turns back to the tiger, loading another dart and taking aim. "No..." you moan weakly as you see him firing a dart into the tiger. Then you feel a pair of hands rest gently on your shoulders, a sultry feminine tone coming from behind you "If I were you... I'd be more worried about yourself Amanda" [[CONTINUE|Amanda Meets Nyx]]

Your legs are so shaky you can barely stand, the womans voice sounding almost dream like as your mind fades away. But you still feel her hands slowly turning you around to face her, then slipping round your waist to get a better grip of your feminine form. It takes you a second to recognise her, then your tired eyes widen in fear as you look at her deep blue piercing stare. The woman has short blonde hair, cropped neatly around her gorgeous feminine features. On her sharp cheekbones sits a black domino mask, concealing her true identity. The name she's known by comes to your drug addled mind, and your numb lips softly mumble "Nyx..." Dressed in black boots, dark nylon tights and a form fitting black leotard, along with a stylish leather jacket that stops just at the curve of her hips. There's no mistaking the legendary villainess, her infamous exploits well known to you. Even though you've never crossed paths you've heard about her on a number of your adventures, a woman dressed in black who enjoys nothing more than forcing other women to surrender to sleep. You feel a tremble down your spine as you look at her, you know that no-one ever escapes her, that every single woman she's ever targeted, no matter who they are, has always ended up helpless in her arms. You know her name is followed by another title, and it comes to you as the tranquilizer makes you slump listlessly against her, feeling her grip tighten more firmly around your waist to keep you on your feet. She is Nyx The Sleep Mistress, and like so many others before, you're about to become her sleepy captive. [[CONTINUE|Amanda Nyx]]

"Don't try to fight it Amanda. I requested he use a lighter tranquilizer on you, but it's still enough to keep you nice and relaxed" Her tone is soft and sultry, her eyes sparkling with delight as she takes in your limp body resting against her, your head tilted slightly back as you look up at your captor. "Hmmm maybe you just need a little air?" she says mockingly as she archs an eyebrow "Let's get you outside" You have so many questions, but in your drugged state you can only manage a soft moan as you feel her arms slide lower. You feel her arms glide down from your waist to just under the curve of your behind, then she uses it as a perch to slide your limp form up and over her shoulder, lifting you like you weighed nothing at all. You slide up her body then gravity takes effect and you slump forward, settling into place over her shoulder. Everything still feels fuzzy and soft, but you can feel her hands sliding up your nylon coated legs, squeezing then giving your behind a firm pat as she turns to carry you away. As she walks out of the indoor enclosure you can see more men walking in, carrying a large crate and thick lengths of rope. You listlessly lift your head just enough to see them advancing on the tiger, it has a dart sticking out of it now, no longer sleeping but unconscious. The hunter has his foot atop it, acting as if he's bested this majestic animal. Your eyes narrow and you glare at him with a deep hatred, then that fuzziness tingles through your body again and your head flops down. You let out a soft moan, trying to fight the drugs in your system, but nothing you do can break through this hazy barrier. Nyx hears the faint feminine sound and smiles, her hand giving your behind another pat as she says "Amanda Jones, just as cute and helpless as I'd hoped. I would've captured you for free, but getting paid just makes this even sweeter" [[CONTINUE|Amanda Nyx Capture]]

She carries you up the stairs and away from the men capturing the tiger. All you can do is stare at the ground with your glassy eyes, feeling Nyx's arm around your thighs as she keeps you in place. She carries you through the zoo to the back door her and the rest of those guys came in from. It leads to a secluded road with street lamps so far apart it's mostly shrouded in darkness. Between two of the soft orange lights sits three black vans, parked in one of the shadowy spots and waiting silently for you. The van at the back of the line has it's doors open in wait, and Nyx walks you over to it. Inside the van the metal floor has been covered with a soft spongy interior, and sitting atop that soft lining is a long black rectangular crate, looking somewhate like a coffin but with a latched lid. She takes you inside and lays you down on your back beside the crate, handling your body with care. Then you hear three metallic clicks as she opens up the latches on the crate, swinging the lid open to reveal a soft pink inner lining in the shape of a person, a perfect fit for her next captive. There's something inside the cutout shape of a person, it looks like a nylon square, the glossy fabric having been folded over multiple times and tucked away. She turns her back to you for a second as she takes out the nylon and begins unfolding it, revealing it to be a large stretchy sack. Your eyes flicker over fearfully, seeing her prepare the tight coccoon. In the myths and rumours you've heard about Nyx you know this is how she likes to imprison her sleepy slaves, forcing them inside these tight nylon sacks, where the soft coating keeps them trapped for as long as she desires. Your eyes flicker from her to the open doors of the van, your body desperately trying to tense your muscles and force yourself up. Do you have what it takes to try to escape Amanda? Or are you just too weak to even make an attempt? [[Try to get out of the van]] [[Stay lying down]]

You cant just lie here and let yourself be captured. Your hand trembles then presses against your leg, your fingers pinching your thigh, trying to use the small sting of pain to keep yourself awake. Your body wont respond at first, but slowly you manage to tilt your head up. Then your arms gradually begin to slide along the interior, your elbows digging down into the soft surface to push yourself up. In weary movements you gradually force yourself up and crawl out of the van. You can hear Nyx make a small laugh as you stumble out and nearly fall to your knees. "You're so close Amanda. Just a few more steps and you'll be free" she says in a soft playful tone as you stagger from the van, your legs so unco-ordinated you almost trip over them. You're about to fall and quickly stumble into the side of the van, using it to hold yourself up as you make a soft moan. You look down at your feet for a second as you try to stop everything from spinning, your softening features trying to scrunch up so you can focus. Then as you look up at the empty road ahead of you a white cloth drifts in front of your face, pressing down firmly on your mouth and nose before you can react. "Now I get to capture you all over again" Nyx whispers softly in your ear as she keeps the cloth in place. You didn't even hear her walking up behind you, but you feel her presence now, her hand pressing to your chest to keep you pinned against her. "Mmmmmppphhh..." you moan weakly as you smell the scent of chloroform on the cloth, your eyes widening in shock then fluttering half closed as it instantly begins to overwhelm you. Her other hand begins gently groping your breasts, squeezing one then other as she keeps her grip on you. Your feet make a small shuffling motion as you try and get away from her, but you're too weak now, and she's too strong. All you can do is stand there as you feel her gently fondling you, every breath making you sink down deeper and deeper into a sleepy haze. [[CONTINUE|Back in the van]]

You slowly lift your head from the soft interior, then a dizzy sensation crashes over you and your head flops back down. You sigh softly as you realise you just cant get up, the numb sensation in your body too hard to overcome. Nyx continues unfolding the sack, getting it ready for you, and as she does she glances over at you with a sultry smile "That's it Amanda. Just stay right there. Don't try to fight it, give in to that sleepy feeling" You take a long slow breath, your body making a small twitch as you once again try and fail to move. You can feel the numbness pulsing through your body, slowing down every part of you, pushing through to the tips of your fingers and toes. Even your face feels so relaxed it's hard to convey just how distressed this feeling is making you. Nyx can see the slight furrow in your brow though, the tiniest creased line on your forehead. She can see the look deep behind the slight glaze in your eyes, the look of dismay and acknowledgement of your impending captivity. "It'll all be over soon Amanda" she says soothingly as she sets the sack down by your feet, ready for you to be squeezed into. Then she reaches into the inside pockets of her leather jacket and pulls out two familiar items. A small brown bottle. And a white cloth. She smiles as she sees the flutter of fear in your eyes, knowing exactly what she's about to do. "Oh don't be afraid..." she says as she slowly sits down on your waist, straddling you with her supple yet firm thighs "...a girl as pretty as you is just made to be chloroformed" She then lays the cloth down between your breasts, smoothing it out in the soft valley of your bosom. Your trembling eyes watch as she unscrews the lid of the bottle, then she begins to slowly drizzle the clear chemical onto the cloth, a small line of liquid pouring into the fabric between your breasts. [[CONTINUE|Van Chloro]]

"You were so close to escaping..." she says softly as you feel her plump lips kissing your neck. "...but you couldn't make it Amanda. Maybe deep down you wanted to be captured hmm?" she kisses you again, her hand pressing more firmly to your breasts "Maybe you wanted to be my sleepy slave?" She slowly peels the cloth away, leaving you right on the brink of unconsciousness. Her other hand leaves your chest, sliding down and taking a tight grip around your waist. She keeps you on your feet and carefully turns you to the side, holding you against her as she gets a better look at your fading features. You tilt back slightly over her arm, but she keeps you held up enough so she can lean down and kiss you, letting out a soft moan of pleasure against your lips. "So sweet... so helpless..." she says with her lips only a fraction away from yours, letting you feel the heat of her words before she kisses you again. Having tasted your defeat she turns you back away from her, wrapping her arms around your chest to drag you backward. Your heels scrape along the floor as she pulls you to the van, heaving you back inside to where you were laying before. She then removes your boots, swiftly unlacing them and slipping them off your feet, revealing your nylon clad soles. She glides her hands up and down your legs as she says "Mmmm I love a girl in nylon..." then she scoops up her nylon sack and continues "But I have a little more for you" having caressed your legs she gives your thighs a few gentle kisses. The sensations of her hands and lips send tingles through your body. You're so sleepy you barely feel anything, but those shuddering sensations still reach you, your lips parting as you sigh softly. Your eyelids flutter as you stare hazily up at the ceiling of the van, unable to see as Nyx begins preparing the nylon sack. [[CONTINUE|Amanda in Nylon]]

You're too subdued to even look down at your feet, but if you could you would see her open the hole of the sack and slip it down over your toes. It looks like one leg of a glossy pair of nylon tights. But with Nyx holding both sides it stretches open just wide enough for her to slide over your limp form. You can already feel it squeezing your legs together, the tight nylon sack compacting your supple thighs, the nylon pressing down all around your pantyhose. She slides it higher, stopping as she reaches your denim shorts. "Just need to lift those hips a little bit..." she says softly, her plump lips smiling in delight as she traps another helpless woman in nylon. With a gentle pull she bucks your hips up from the floor, then squeezes the nylon over your rounded bottom. She stretches it a little wider to get your arms in, squashing them down by your sides as she wriggles the nylon casing up to your chest. The top of the sack slides up to your breasts, catching against the two soft mounds. Then in a wriggling motion Nyx forces it over them, your bosom squashing up against the nylon. She slides it all the way up to your shoulders then stops there, pausing for a moment to look down at your dazed features. You're completely trapped by the nylon cocoon now, your body squashed inward at every angle by her specially made fabric. You can feel it's soft embrace, a constant gentle pressure sending tingles through your listless body. "I want to thank you Amanda. You made this so easy for me" Nyx says in a sultry tone, her hands sliding up and down the smooth nylon on your body as she strokes and fondles you. Then she leans down and kisses you, her body grinding against your nylon prison, her feminine form hot and throbbing on top of you. "This is my favourite part. Time to go sleep" she whispers softly as her hands reach down for the edges of the sack. Then in one smooth motion she pulls it higher, covering your head and trapping you completely within the nylon cocoon. [[CONTINUE|Amanda Transported]]

With the cloth suitably damp she tucks the bottle back into her jacket. Even on your chest you get a waft of the chemical scent, the smell tickling your nostrils and making you tremble in fear. She takes a moment to look down at you, then her hand strokes up your ribcage, cupping and squeezing your breasts before sliding between them to retrieve the cloth. She takes it in her hand then lowers her body down onto yours, her breasts gentle pushing against yours as she pins you to the floor. "Take a deep breath" she says in a soft yet firm tone, her blue eyes drilling down into you as she slowly moves the cloth into place. She presses the damp fabric over your mouth and nose, forcing the scent deep into your lungs. "Mmmpphhh..." you make a weak moan beneath it, your eyes fluttering lower as they glaze over even more "Not yet..." she says at barely a whisper, her eyes showing a clear lust for how sleepy you're becoming. She peels away the cloth from your mouth, and replaces it with her lips as she kisses you deeply. You're as helpless to fight the kiss as you were with the cloth, and you lay submissively beneath her, feeling the soft shape of her lips against yours. She lifts her mouth then puts the cloth back, her other hand casually fondling your breasts, her fingers squeezing into the soft fabric of your sweater, your bra, and supple shape of your bosom beneath that. She keeps kissing and chloroforming you for a little while, her body grinding against yours during eack kiss. Then when your eyes are down to the smallest sliver of white she stops. Leaving you right on the verge of unconsciousness, your mind so faded you cant focus your blurry vision even a little bit. She tucks the cloth away, then steals another quick kiss on your lips as she says "You're so close Amanda. But don't go just yet..." She then removes your boots, swiftly unlacing them and slipping them off your feet, revealing your nylon clad soles. Your eyelids flutter as you stare hazily up at the ceiling of the van, unable to see as Nyx begins preparing the nylon sack. [[CONTINUE|Amanda in Nylon]]

She pulls the sack all the way up your head, then pulls the edges together and ties them in a knot so it's impossible for you to slip out. With the nylon over your mouth and nose you can smell a sweet floral scent, and a numb tingle pulsing through you with every breath. The nylon is coated in some kind of fragrant sedative, like the sack itself designed by Nyx. The smell is impossible to escape, the nylon right up against your face forces it deep into your lungs. It overwhelms you completely, and with a soft moan your eyes begin to flutter closed. The last thing you feel is Nyx stroking and squeezing you within your nylon prison, her hands gliding all over you. Then everything goes black as you pass out. "Goodnight Amanda" Nyx says as she watches you sink down into unconsciousness. Then after a few more minutes of fondling she moves to your side. She slides her arms under you and hoists you into the air, lifting you up onto the open crate. She rests you on the cutout in the soft inner lining. It's cut specifically for your measurements, so specific that she has to push a little to get you to slide down into the spongy pink fabric. You slide in, both the nylon and the lining of the case now keeping tightly restrained, with absolutely no hope of escape. Nyx looks down at you, smiling at your utter defeat, another famous sleuth surrendering to sleep. Her hand reaches down and makes a final caress of your cocooned form, then she closes the lid and snaps down the latches, sealing you in darkness. You dont stir even a little bit, you're so overwhelmingly sedated that you don't even dream. You're in a deep state of complete unconsciousness, a darkness that envelopes every part of your brain. It seems that note was just leading you into a trap Amanda. Now you're just another one of Nyx's sleepy slaves. Which means this adventure has come to an... END... "There's someone in here... It's... Amanda?! Help me get her out!" [[CONTINUE|Amanda Train]]

You've been so deeply unconscious you haven't even sensed the passing of time. It's like you've skipped forward from the moment of passing out til now. "Amanda? Amanda? What happened?" You can feel something squeezing your shoulder, and fresh air fills your lungs as you take a slow breath. You moan softly as your eyes sleepily open halfway, a dazed sliver of white showing in your weary stare. "Amanda? Try to focus. Look at me" Your eyes flutter open a little wider, the blurriness clearing until you see a familiar face. It's... Dawn Meadows, a blonde reporter you've worked with on a few investigations before, the two of you have become close friends in your shared yearning for adventure. She's crouched beside you, looking down with a concerned expression. She's wearing a white blouse with the sleeves rolled up, and a dark blue pencil skirt, as well as a light black pair of pantyhose. Your eyes sleepily look her up and down as you mumble "Dwwnnn" the drugs still slowing your mind and making it hard to move. "It's okay, just take your time" Dawn says as she looks down at you worriedly. Then you hear another feminine voice, a girl you hadn't noticed before say "I... ummm... I should check further ahead... she needs time to recover and we don't want someone surprising us..." Dawn looks over to the girl and replies "Oh okay. Just be careful Em" Your eyes flicker over to a girl in a tight fitting burgundy cocktail dress. But before you can get a good look at her she moves to a nearby door. Your dazed mind suddenly realises you have to warn them and you begin mumbling "Nyx... Nyx..." unable to find any other words. The girl and Dawn pause, looking at each other as the girl says "Who's Nick? Is that one of her enemies or something?" Dawn looks confused and shakes her head as she replies "I don't know... just be careful Em..." [[CONTINUE|Amanda wakes]]

As you watch the girl leaving through the steel door you begin to make sense of your surroundings. You're in a long wooden room and there's a few other crates lined up against the walls. Then you notice the slight rumbling beneath you, the feeling of motion and the sound of wheels on a track. "We're... Are we on a train?" You mumble weakly as you slowly lift your head, groaning at the dizziness that refuses to leave you. Dawn looks around as if it's obvious then says "Uhhh yeah... you didn't know you're on a train? Amanda how did you get here?" You moan again as you rub your forehead, resting on one elbow as you try to sit up "I... I was investigating something..." The memory comes back to you and your eyes widen in fear as you say "Nyx! Where did that other girl go? Dawn, the woman who captured me and put me in here, she's really dangerous. We have to get that girl you're with and get out of here right now!" You try to sit up but you still cant manage it. Dawn looks worried and she puts a hand on your shoulder to stop you as she says "Okay... I'll go get Emily. Just stay here." She stands up straight up and hurries to the door, then she turns with a small smile and says "I know it's not the best circumstances, but it's good to see you again Amanda" You nod and smile back at her as you reply "It's good to see you too Dawn" she opens the door and slips out, leaving you to slowly recover your senses. "Where are they taking me?" you mutter softly to yourself. At least you're not alone anymore, although now you also have to keep Dawn and that other girl safe. Not to mention saving that tiger from whatever these jerks have planned for it. After a minute or two you sit fully up, then shakily get to your feet. You still feel a little dizzy but you balance against the side of the train, resting your hand on the wood. You're back on your feet Amanda, this investigation isn't over yet. [[CONTINUE|Amanda Train Stop]]

You take another few minutes to compose yourself, your chest rising and falling as you take deep breaths. Nyx's chloroform was stronger than any you'd ever experienced, and it refuses to fully let go of your senses. Soon you feel strong enough to stand without leaning on the wall, and you look toward the door with a concerned expression. Dawn's been gone for a little while now and you're starting to worry about her. You begin slowly walking toward the door when it suddenly swings open, Dawn comes in hurriedly, her trembling eyes full of fear. "She got her. Nyx got her... I couldn't stop her..." Dawn says breathlessly, her whole body shaking in fright at having seen Nyx. It seems Dawn has heard of the legendary villainess as well, and seeing her in person has clearly made her terrified. You take her shoulders to stop her and say "Just now? We have to.." before you can finish there's a sudden loud screeching sound. The train judders to a halt, the two of you almost falling into each other from the sharp motions. "The trains stopped..." you mutter softly as you try to listen to any further sounds "Dawn, do you know where we are?" you ask, trying to snap Dawn out of her panicked state. She swallows then shakes her head as she replies "No idea. We weren't even supposed to be on this thing." There's so much to contend with you're frozen for a moment, becoming slightly overwhelmed by what you have to do. Okay, take a deep breath Amanda, focus and break it down in steps. Save that girl from Nyx. Keep Dawn safe. Rescue the tiger. Step one move through the train and find the girl. "We have to..." before you can explain what you need to do there's a loud sound in the next train car. It sounds like the large doors are being slid open on the side of the car, heavy boots thump as men enter the train and those footsteps begin to approach you. Should you try to hide here or try to escape the train? [[Hide on the train]] [[Get off the train]]

You don't even know where you are so running outside probably isn't the best option. Dawn still looks like she's freaking out so you take her hand and say "Come on. We have to hide" Along the walls of the train are a bunch of other crates, a few of them big enough for you to hide inside. You rush over to the one closest to you and try to open the lid. It's nailed down though and you let out a frustrated sigh, your head swivelling toward the sound of the men unloading the adjacent train car. You quickly look around for another crate but you spot something just as good, a crowbar. You snatch it up and hurry back to the crate, jamming the crowbar under the lid in a thrusting forward motion. You have to use both hands and put your weight on it a little bit, your nylon coated legs wriggling in the air for a moment before the lid pops off. You smile in relief and set the crowbar down, then you slide the lid just enough to give you room to get in. The crate is just big enough for and Dawn to clamber inside, concealing you as long as you crouch down. You help Dawn in first then get in yourself. Then as you bend your legs you reach up for the lid, sliding it back in place and letting it rest loosely above you. Both you and Dawn stay crouched in silence, your knees pushed up toward your chest. Your eyes look up as you try to listen to the approaching sound. You can hear Dawn taking shaky breaths in the darkness, then the tense silence is broken as the door to your train car slides open. You can hear the heavy thump of boots as someone walks in, then you hear them pausing and muttering softly to themselves. They seem to be going through the train car and checking everything in here, walking and pausing over and over. You can hear a mans voice more clearly now, grumbling to himself about this task he's been assigned. Then you hear him stop right outside your crate. He pauses for a long time and you squeeze your eyes shut as you wait in your dark hiding place. [[CONTINUE|Crate KO END]]

Wherever this train is it's clear you cant stay on it any longer. You take Dawns hand as you say "Come on, we have to get off the train" You take her away from the sound of the adjacent car being unloaded, running to the opposite door. You slide it open and are immediately hit with a burst of cold night air, the shock helping to wake you up a little more. To your left you can hear the sounds of those guys unloading the train car. So you slip down between the cars and move down to the right. You sit down on the metal platform first, then hop down to your feet. You turn to help Dawn down then take a step back away from the train and turn around. All around you is just... wide open space, rolling green fields that stretch far in the distance, eventually blending into cascading hills, all of them made into dark shapes in the dead of the night. It looks like a remote rural area, the kind of place a train would pass through but never stop. There has to be some reason the train has stopped here, but whatever it is you're on the other side of the train, unable to see why they're unloading here. As you begin to creep along the side of the train you also feel the grass beneath your nylon clad soles, Nyx probably disposed of your boots, it looks like you'll have to continue this adventure without them Amanda. You can hear someone stomping around inside the train car you were just in, confirming it was the correct decision to slip outside. But you're hardly safe out here. You crouch down and see around seven or eight sets of boots, walking around and pulling crates of the train. You can also see the wheels of a few cars and trucks. It looks like a pretty big operation, and amongst it they have to be doing something with Emily, either restraining her on the train, or more likely loading her onto one of the vehicles. You have to get a better look before making your next move, you can either creep underneath the train to get closer or there's a ladder attached to the side of the train car you could use to climb up there. [[Sneak under the train]] [[Climb on top of the train]]

It sounds like he's crouching down and you hear the scrape of metal as he picks up the crowbar you so carelessly left on the floor beside the crate. You hear a slight patting sound as he taps the metal instrument against his palm, testing it's weight. Then suddenly the lid of the crate flies open, and you see a man dressed in black, looking almost identical to one of the thugs you saw at the zoo. "Hello girls" he snarls with a cruel grin as you both look up at him. You gasp in fright then spring to your feet, planning to hop out of the crate and run. But you don't get that far, as soon as you straighten up he brings the crowbar swinging down on the top of your skull. It makes a loud THUNK as he hits you just hard enough to rattle your brain. Your body shudders and your eyes immediately sink into a dazed stare. Then you collapse back down into the crate, landing on your behind as you legs crumple into a messy sitting pose. "Amanda!" Dawn gasps as she looks to you, then she moans as the man grabs her by her blouse and pulls her up "Your turn blondie" he says as he gets her into a standing pose, pulling her blouse so hard a few buttons pop off. He clonks her over the head as well, smirking at how easy it is to knock you both out. Dawn lets out a soft sigh as she crumples down next to you, falling into that same sitting pose. Her head flops down on your shoulder, your limp forms resting against the other inside the crate. "Did you find anything?" You hear the sound of another guy calling over from the door. Your eyes begin to flutter closed as you look at the guy looming over the crate, the crowbar still held in his hand as he looks down at you and replies "Yeah there's two more hiding here. I took care of em" Another guy stomps over, looking equally brutish and dressed in black "Let's get em tied up" he says coldly. The last thing you see is their hands reaching for you, everything going black just as you feel them gripping your body and pulling you forward. END [[TRY AGAIN?|Amanda Train Stop]]

It seems a little dangerous to climb on top of the train, much safer to stay on the ground. "We need to get a better look at these guys. See if we can find a way save Emily" you say to Dawn, motioning underneath the train. There's not a lot of room beneath the solid metal undercarriage and the tracks. You crouch down first then realise you'll have to get on your hands and knees. You sink down to your knees then crawl slowly under, keeping your back arched low to avoid bumping against the metal. You carefully lift your hands and knees to avoid contact with the metal rail of the track, crawling cautiously over it as you move fully under the train. You glance to your side and see Dawn next to you, making the same slow crawling motion. You get closer to the legs moving around on the other side of the train, able to see a little more of what they're doing. There's a flatbed truck waiting on this side, and you can see they're loading a cage onto it. Inside the cage is the white tiger, it's awake and growling angrily at the men as they strap down the cage to the truck. You let out an angry breath at seeing them capture the animal, then your eyes begin scanning around for Emily. It takes you a few seconds but you find her eventually, or rather her outline. She's fitted snugly into one of the same nylon sacks you were in only moments ago, and she's slung over Nyx's shoulder. Nyx is holding her legs to keep her in place, and she's talking to that hunter in the brown leather waistcoat. They seem to be talking about what they're going to do with her, but you cant quite hear them over the sounds of all the men moving around between you and them. You begin leaning closer to try and listen to what they're saying, your head moving a little too far out from under the train. You're so focused on their conversation that you don't notice one of the thugs pausing close to you, his eyes narrowing as he sees two feminine shapes hiding beneath the train. You don't even notice as he begins stomping toward you, only when he grips your hair and yells "Got two more!" do you finally realise you've been caught. [[CONTINUE|Train Unload capture]]

As long as you stay flat against the top of the train they shouldn't be able to see you. Glancing up at it you take a deep breath, then you look over to Dawn and say "I need to get a better look at these guys. See if there's a way to help Emily. Stay here" You then walk over to the ladder, gripping it tightly and heaving your foot up onto the first rung. The nylon on your feet makes the climbing near silent, each step pressing the silky fabric softly against the metal. You get almost to the top when you hear movement beneath you. Looking down you see Dawn is climbing the ladder as well. You open your mouth to say something but she just whispers "I do this stuff just as much as you Amanda." you nod and whisper back "Right. Sorry" then you continue up. You climb up and slide your body onto the metal of the roof, wriggling forward in slow motions. Then you finally get a good look at what's happening on this side. Directly beneath you the train side door is slid open and men in dark clothing are heaving a few crates off, loading them onto pickup trucks. There are a few spotlights set up on the floor, beaming a hard artificial light over the unloading, the soft hum of electricity audible beneath the sound of heavy footsteps. Your eyes scan along them until you see two familiar figures, Nyx and that hunter. You make a small gasp then press your palm over your mouth to silence it. Atop Nyx's shoulder is a girl in the same type of nylon sack you were in moments ago "Emily..." you hear Dawn whisper beside you. She's been captured by Nyx, saving her is going to be a lot harder than you'd hoped. In the quiet of the night their conversation travels and you pick out a few things. The hunters name seems to be Carter, and he seems to disagree with Nyx about what they should be doing with Emily. [[CONTINUE|Hiding atop train Amanda]]

He grabs Dawn by the hair as well, pulling both of you out from under the train. The two of you shriek and wriggle around from the pain, frantically trying to get him off you. But more of the thugs circle you, closing in before you have any hope of escape. A guy comes up behind you as you're pulled to your feet, he grips your arms and yanks them behind your back, holding you firmly in place as you moan angrily. Another guy holds Dawn and within seconds it's clear you've been captured. "Another one! Where are you little ladies coming from?" the hunter says in a growling tone. The other men laugh at the comment as he walks over to you. He reaches for a knife on his belt, retrieving slowly then holding it under your chin as he says "Maybe I should find a more permanent solution for you..." You tremble in fright, tilting your chin away from him. Before he can go any further though you hear Nyx clearing her throat loudly. She walks over, still with Emily atop her shoulder. "Your services were acquired for the tiger Mr Carter. Mine were for Miss Jones. That includes her friends. So if you don't mind..." she keeps her tone soft and smooth as she nods in the direction of the tiger cage on the flatbed. Carter looks from you to her angrily then grumbles "Fine... but I want them both restrained properly this time before that stupid nylon bag. Zipties. Arms and legs. Keep em under control or I will" With that he walks off toward the cage, a few men following him and a few staying with Nyx. "You won't get away with this!" you moan angrily, to which Nyx laughs "I already have so many times before. You and your friends are just one of many conquests. Now let's get you back into a nice sleepy sack" With that she reaches into her jacket pocket and pulls out two more lengths of folded nylon, making you moan and wriggle against the guy holding you. [[CONTINUE|Amanda and Dawn Nylon END]]

Nyx already has Emily cocooned and over her shoulder, so she just watches as the men in dark clothing restrain you. As the hunter instructed they start with zipties, pulling the thin lengths of plastic from their jacket pockets. Your wrists are pulled even closer together, making you groan as you feel your shoulder blades forced back. Then you feel the ziptie squeezing over your wrists, pinning them together as the plastic presses into your supple skin. He then crouches lower and grabs your legs, forcing them up against each other and securing a ziptie around your ankles, then two more above and below your knees. With the zipties in place the men take the nylon sacks from Nyx, then they move behind you and Dawn as they begin stretching the hole of fabric open. "Back where you belong" Nyx purrs in delight, walking up closer to you to squeeze your breasts, just as the guy behind you forces the nylon down "No... stop..." you moan desperately as you feel the nylon sliding down your head. He doesn't take his time like Nyx did, he just forces the tight nylon cocoon down over your shoulders, down your chest, your hips, squeezing you inside it's tight embrace in a matter of seconds. Dawn gets the same treatment, both of you moaning weakly as you're cocooned in nylon. He pulls it all the way down to your ankles, as soon as he lets go the stretchy fabric snaps tighter, squeezing against your ankles and the rest of your long legs. With the zipties you feel even more restrained than before, every inch of you tightly compacted. Nyx strokes a hand along your body, then her hand reaches up and pats Emily's behind perched on her shoulder. She then calmly walks over to Dawn and gropes her a little as well. "You all fit so nicely into my nylon..." she says as she squeezes Dawns chest through the nylon casing "...but there'll be time to play with you later" she turns her attention to the men and calls out in a commanding tone "Load them up! Let's go!" You can hear them moving all around you, preparing your transportation. The sedative on the nylon knocks you out just as you feel yourself being lifted onto a guys shoulder, that last helpless sensation travelling with you down into darkness. END [[TRY AGAIN?|Get off the train]]

"I was hired to take care of Amanda, that includes her friends..." Nyx starts to say before Carter cuts her off "Oh yeah, great job you're doing of that sweetheart. My men searched the train and they disappeared, probably miles away calling the cops by now" Nyx remains calm as she replies "No. You've hunted many things Mr Carter, but little snoops like these..." she strokes her hands up Emily's legs, gliding atop the nylon cocoon before giving her behind a firm pat "...they're my speciality. They'll come for her, and when they do we'll be ready. So concern yourself with the tiger, and nothing else." He narrows his eyes, then lets out an angry sigh as he gives up. As they've been talking the tiger has been unloaded, you watch as they take a cage out from the train then load it up onto a nearby flatbed truck. The truck has straps which they begin attaching to the cage, and as they do the tiger growls and tries to swipe at them. A few of them have cattle prods, and they brandish the crackling tips toward the tiger. None of them actually touch the electricity to the animal, not until Carter storms over, furious at having lost his argument with Nyx. "Give me that! You gotta show em who's in charge!" he snarls as he swipes one of the cattle prods out of a guys hand. He then presses it through the bars, into the white fur, making the tiger yelp and back up into the corner of the cage. Your fists tighten and you tremble in anger as you watch him, seething quietly through gritted teeth as you say "I really don't like that guy" Meanwhile Nyx has carried Emily into one of the waiting cars, sliding her onto the backseat then getting in with her. You're not going to be able to save either Emily or the tiger here Amanda. You have to follow them to where they're going. [[CONTINUE|Seeing the moors Amanda]]

Your eyes scan up past the cars near the train, looking down a long dirt road. It winds through grassy moors that eventually lead to a castle in the distance, the grey clouds over the night sky allowing small beams of moonlight to shine down on the medievil structure. The moorland is a lot flatter than the hills behind you, but it still has a slightly unkept quality, large swatchs of thick grass to one side of the path, damp marshy patches on the other. As you look around you see the castle is near the edge of a cliff, the ocean stretching out beyond that. The cliffline runs all the way alongside the green fields, all the way until it intersects with the train track. At that point the track runs over a bridge, crossing a big gap then disappearing into a tunnel built into a large hill. Your eyes scan back across the fields, there's a thin layer of mist seeping over the grass, twisting and curling around an old wizened tree that sits alone far from the road. It looks like something out of a horror movie, that castle looming in the distance, the ancient structure a naturally forboding presence. Why are they taking all this stuff here? You think to yourself as car doors begin slamming shut. They're about to start transporting everything toward the castle, the side door of the train slides shut with a heavy thunk, and the men begin shutting off the spotlights and loading them up as well. A few seem to be staying back here to guard the train, but most are preparing to go. The car with Nyx in the backseat starts it's engine first, the mechanical sound making you aware of the time running out. If they leave you'll have to find a way to follow after them and sneak into the castle. Or you could try moving quickly now, maybe you could stow yourself onto one of the large trucks somehow? Then they'd take you right where you need to go. [[Wait for them to leave and follow]] [[Move quickly and try to sneak onto a truck]]

It's too risky to try and get on the truck, you'll just have to wait and follow them to the castle. You glance over at Dawn and see she hasn't made a move either, the two of you silently agreeing to wait until the coast is clear. You remain lying down as you hear a series of engines starting, the headlights on each truck coming on. Then the lead car takes off down the dirt road, kicking up a thin cloud of dust. The other trucks follow it, the loud sound of their engines rumbling into the night as they get further away. "Okay, let's get down" you whisper to Dawn. You begin shuffling back, reaching out with your foot until it finds the top rung of the ladder. You slowly descend the train, pressing your feet back to the grass. Then you move round to the gap between the train cars, hopping up onto the metal platform between them, then hopping back down onto the other side. You peer out from between the cars, seeing that you're alone out here now. The guys left guarding the train have gotten back into one of the cars, probably to stay out of the cold while they wait. You can walk out here now but you should probably still be quiet, just in case they hear you. Dawn comes up beside you as you move cautiously toward the start of the dirt road, the castle looming in the distance. "You ready?" you ask with a small smirk at how crazy this all is. She seems distracted for a second as she stares across the moors, then she snaps out of it and replies "Oh... you know me." She makes a small smile back at you then you begin walking down the dirt road, your feet making a soft crunch agaist the ground as you walk side by side. [[CONTINUE|Walking down the road AMANDA]]

Nyx's car is turning round, getting in the front of the convoy. Behind hers is a pickup truck with crates loaded onto it, then the flatbed truck then another pickup truck behind that. The truck at the back seems like your best bet, you just have to get down there in time. "Come on. We have to get on that truck" you whisper to Dawn as you motion down. Then you slide yourself back, your feet finding the top rung of the ladder as you slide down onto it. You don't give Dawn time to argue, hurrying down the ladder then hopping off of it. You then run back to the gap between two of the train cars, hopping up onto the metal platform between them, then back down on the other side. You glance over your shoulder to check Dawn is behind you, seeing her scurrying up onto the platform then down beside you. You're still partially hidden by the traincars, and now that everythings been unloaded no-ones paying much attention over here anyway. You point to the truck at the back as you whisper "We're just going to hop up there. One at a time" Dawn looks nervous as she whispers back "Won't they see us when they're unloading?" You're too focused on your plan to worry about that, focusing on the truck as you whisper back "We'll hop out before that happens. Come on" With that you rush out from your hiding place and over to the truck, your feet moving rapidly while you stay crouched. You grip the back of the pickup truck and hoist yourself up, clambering inside then squeezing into a small gap between the crates. Dawn soon follows, wriggling into the same spot you're in, her legs only just able to curl up into the small gap. You hear the engine start with a soft rumble, and a few seconds later the convoy begins to move, taking you toward the castle. [[CONTINUE|Convoy to castle]]

You can just about see the train getting further away as the truck drives down the winding path, but other than that you cant see much of anything wedged in between the crates. To pass the time you whisper to Dawn "So do you know what's going on here? Why are they taking all this stuff to a castle?" She wriggles around until she's facing you then replies "I'm not sure. I was just investigating the train. I knew it was being used to smuggle stolen goods but I didn't know why or where it was taking them." The truck hits a bump in the road and you both groan as you're rattled, then you continue "And who's that girl... you said her name was... wait, was that Emily Lockwood?" Dawn sighs and nods "Yeah... I wasn't planning on bringing her... tonight was actually supposed to be her bachelorette party, and... well it's not important, we just have to get her back and get out of here" you nod in agreement then add "And the white tiger. I'm not leaving her either. I was trying to stop them from taking her in a zoo and Nyx was there..." At the mention of the villainess you see a tremble in Dawns eyes and ask "Are you okay? You looked pretty worried earlier as well, just after you saw Emily being captured" Dawn takes a slow shaky breath then replies "I... I'm fine... I just want to avoid..." she pauses then doesn't even say her name as she continues "..her as much as possible." You have to wait a little while longer, then you feel the truck beginning to slow down. It feels like you might be approaching the gates of the castle, but there's no way to check without getting out. Should you hop out now or wait for the truck to drive you into the castle grounds? [[Hop out now]] [[Wait to be taken inside]]

It'll be too hard to stay hidden if you get out when the vehicles are inside the castle walls. You'll have to just get out now and hope there's another way inside. You look to Dawn and see she's just as worried about waiting any longer "Let's get out now" you say and she nods in agreement before wriggling round to face the back of the truck. It takes a little longer to get out than you realised, the tight gap making you have to slowly ease your way through. Dawn hops through just as the truck is slowly heading toward the open doors of the castle. Then you quickly follow behind her, hooking your leg over the back of the pick up truck and sliding down to the floor. The cars in front are already stopped within the courtyard of the castle, and the guys already getting out to unload. You have to quickly run to the side of the castle walls so they don't spot you, pressing your back into the stone as you hear the castle doors slamming shut. You've made it to the castle but you're still outside of it. You look at Dawn who's brushing herself off and straightening out her outfit, checking her clothes and tights as she sighs in relief. "So what now?" she asks as she looks up at you. Taking a step back from the walls you look up at them and sigh "Well we can't just knock on the door..." Dawn puts her hands on her hips as she also assesses the seemingly impenetrable exterior "Walk around it and see if there's a way in at the back?" she says as she looks away from the wall and over to you. "Sounds like a plan" you reply in agreement, then the two of you begin slowly walking around the perimeter. [[CONTINUE|Walking around the castle AMANDA]]

You don't want to get out too early, besides if you get stuck outside the gates you might never be able to get in and save Emily. Dawn looks to you with a nervous expression and you whisper "Almost there. We'll get out as soon as we're inside" You hear the sound of large heavy doors swinging open, then the car slowly rumbles forward. From your restricted viewpoint you see the castle walls appear as you drive through the open gates. Then you whisper "Now. Let's go" It takes you a lot longer to get out than you realised, you're curled up so tightly in the small gap that you have to take a few moments to wriggle yourself out. Dawn manages to hop out first, then you, but by the time you do the men are also getting out of the trucks. You're surrounded and before you can even think about finding somewhere to hide you hear "Hey!! Looks like we gotta couple of stowaways!!" Carter is standing beside the flatbed truck, holding one of those cattle prods. He points it at you with his angry yell, alerting everyone around to your presence. Your within the castle walls now, the large wooden doors slamming shut. With nowhere else to go you begin running toward a flight of steps that lead into the castle, hoping to lose them inside the building. Dawn runs beside you but neither of you get very far. Carter easily catches up to you, his boots slamming on the ground as he gets in close. The nylon on your feet is hardly suited to running and you hear him coming right up behind you. Then you feel a sharp sting in your calf, Carter reaching out with the cattle prod and jamming it deeply against your leg. The sudden electric shock makes you shudder and moan, collapsing messily to the floor as your escape attempt comes to an abrupt end. [[CONTINUE|Cattle prod END]]

"Amanda!" Dawn gasps, screeching to a halt as she sees you collapse. You try to tell her to keep running but you're still twitching on the ground, the only sound coming from your lips a dull groan. Carter instantly uses this to his advantage, thrusting the cattle prod against the side of Dawns slender neck. Her eyes go wide and she moans loudly at the shock, her body tensing and shuddering. She trembles on her feet, her arms wriggling limply by her sides. Then Carter pulls the cattle prod away. She stands there with a blank stare, moaning softly as her eyes roll back in her head. She crumples down to the ground, collapsing across your stomach. In seconds he's turned you into a small pile of defeated damsels, Dawn's limp form pinning you down to the ground. Dawns completely unconscious but you're not quite there yet, groaning under her weight as you look up at Carters cruel smirk. He walks around to your head as he says "Nighty night sweetheart" then he calmly presses the cattle prod against the side of your neck. You begin writhing beneath Dawn, making her body jiggle with your shaking motions. Your mouth opens to release a shuddering moan, your tongue pushing out at your bottom lip. Carter holds it there until he's convinced you're properly subdued, only pulling it away when he sees your eyes glaze over. You can hear the men around you unloading the crates, your capture now so inevitable they don't even have to pay attention, a few of them even laughing at how helpless you are. Then that mocking sound fades away as you begin to pass out. You can still see Carter standing over you, the cattle prod gripped tightly in his hands. Darkness seeps in across your vision, and everything goes black, both you and Dawn now unconscious and piled up in your defeat. END [[TRY AGAIN?|Convoy to castle]]

You walk slowly around the castle, your eyes focused on the walls as you look for a way in. Walking around to the back of the castle brings you close to the cliff edge, but there's still enough room for you to make your way around. You can hear the soft sound of the waves lapping at the shores at the bottom of the cliff, it'd be peaceful if you weren't trying to break into this place. "We should do this more often..." Dawn says aloud as you keep walking "...the hanging out part. Not the almost getting kidnapped stuff" she quickly corrects herself. "Well maybe if we wrap this up fast enough you can still make the bachelorette party. I could use a drink when this is all done" you reply as you keep your focus on the wall. As you walk round you see something in the wall, it looks like an opening at first, then you get closer and see it's a door. The door is made of an old rusted steel, it feels very much a forgotten part of this castle, something the owner probably never expected anyone to see. "Let's see if its unlocked" you say to Dawn as you walk over and reach for the handle. You grip the cold steel and give it a small pull. It begins to move but with a loud grinding sound, the rust having wedged it against the stone doorway. You sigh and give it another pull, wincing at how loud it is. You can open it, but the sound might alert someone to your presence here. You look over to Dawn and see she's been scanning the walls "The brick is pretty crumbled here..." she says as she points upward "...See? There's small holes and broken pieces. We might be able to climb up" You look at where she's pointing, seeing that she's right. It's a long way up though. Do you want to try climbing the walls or opening the door? [[Climb the wall]] [[Open the door]]

Now that you have a second to actually talk you look over to Dawn and ask "So do you know what's going on here? Why are they taking all this stuff to a castle?" She looks at you then replies "I'm not sure. I was just investigating the train. I knew it was being used to smuggle stolen goods but I didn't know why or where it was taking them." You keep walking for another quiet moment then you ask "And who's that girl... you said her name was... wait, was that Emily Lockwood?" Dawn sighs and nods "Yeah... I wasn't planning on bringing her... tonight was actually supposed to be her bachelorette party, and... well it's not important, we just have to get her back and get out of here" You nod in agreement then add "And the white tiger. I'm not leaving her either. I was trying to stop them from taking her from a zoo and Nyx was there..." At the mention of the villainess you see a tremble in Dawns eyes and ask "Are you okay? You looked pretty worried earlier as well, just after you saw Emily being captured" Dawn takes a slow shaky breath then replies "I... I'm fine... I just want to avoid..." she pauses then doesn't even say her name as she continues "..her as much as possible." You don't push Dawn on the subject any further. Instead you focus on the castle walls as you slowly approach them. Atop the walls you can see small dark shapes moving back and forth, your eyes narrowing as you focus on them. You begin to slow down as you realise guards are patrolling up there, and if you can see them then they can probably see you. You're about halfway down the path at this point and haven't been discovered yet, should you say something? You could move over to the thick grass to the left of the path, if you crouch it'll cover you a little and make it harder for them to see you. It'll also slow you down significantly. What should you do Amanda? [[Get off the dirt road]] [[Don't say anything]]

You cant ignore your instincts, you have to get off this path. You pause and gently take Dawns arm to stop her as you say "Look. There's guys up on the wall, they might see us if we stay out in the open." You motion over to the grass to the left and the two of you hurry off of the path. After only a few minutes of walking through the grass a massive spotlight shines down from the castle wall. "Get down" you gasp as you see it slowly tracing from the path across the moors. It would've seen you instantly had you kept walking. You and Dawn quickly scramble down to the ground, lying down flat amongst the tall grass. The grass covers you competely when you're lying down, and even though the glaring spotlight shines over you it doesn't stop. You sigh in relief as the circle of light continues it's slow path, moving away from you and leaving you in darkness once again "Okay, I think we can get up now" you whisper to Dawn and the two of you slowly rise back to your feet. You continue slowly creeping toward the castle and soon you make it to the walls. You take a second to catch your breath after the long walk, leaning against the castle wall as you look up at it. You've made it to the castle but you're still outside of it. You look at Dawn who's brushing herself off and straightening out her outfit, checking her clothes and tights as she sighs tiredly. "So what now?" she asks as she looks away from her clothes and at you. Taking a step back from the walls you look up at them and sigh "Well we can't just knock on the door..." Dawn puts her hands on her hips as she also assesses the seemingly impenetrable exterior "Walk around it and see if there's a way in at the back?" she says as she looks away from the wall and over to you. "Sounds like a plan" you reply in agreement, then the two of you begin slowly walking around the perimeter. [[CONTINUE|Walking around the castle AMANDA]]

You're probably just worrying about nothing, it's not like those guys are actually expecting anyone to come down the road. You turn your focus away from them and glance back at Dawn as you ask "So I guess this going to be another one of your stories. How are things going at the Tribune?" she smiles then sighs as she replies "Pretty much the same. Still struggling to be taken seriously. Sometime's I think my boss is more interested in my legs than..." before she can finish a massive beam of light shoots down from the castle walls, a spotlight catching you in it's harsh glare. "DON'T MOVE!! STAY WHERE YOU ARE!!" A loud stern voice yells at from a megaphone atop the walls, making it even more clear you've been caught. It seems you should've paid the guards up there more attention Amanda. "Come on!" you say to Dawn as you grab her hand, moving to run from the path and into the grass. But you barely get one step in that direction before you hear loud gunfire. Bullets slam into the ground around your feet, kicking up bursts of dirt in a warning to stay still. You and Dawn shriek in fright, moving back into the centre of the path and hugging each other. "ON YOUR KNEES!! NOW!!" The megaphone voice blares out, and in response you both whimper then sink down to your knees. "HANDS ON YOUR HEAD!! REMAIN WHERE YOU ARE!!" The megaphone gives his voice a slight robotic quality, cutting through the quiet night as it commands you to submit. The light makes it impossible to see who's saying it, but you know whoever it is could shoot you at any second "Okay. Okay." you mutter softly as you lift your hands to your head. Dawn puts her hands on her head as well, both of you kneeling beside the other in the spotlights glaringly bright beam. The two of you kneel there as you watch the castles doors swinging open, then a car drives out and down the path, coming to collect you. [[CONTINUE|Captured on the path AMANDA END]]

The car drives quickly down the path then slowly comes to a stop right in front of you. The door opens and you let out a defeated sigh as you see Carter stepping out, a smug grin on his face as he says "You girls just couldn't wait to join your little friend ay? Well don't worry you'll be seeing her soon" two of his men get out of the car as well, making dry chuckles at his joke. Carter walks over and stands in front of you, looking down at you on your knees. "I rarely get to capture the same prey twice. Trust me, there won't be a third time" he says as he looks down at your wide helpless gaze. He then reaches into the holster on his belt and pulls out a black pistol. You gasp as he aims it at you and squeezes the trigger. There's a loud pop then a dart shoots out, embedding in your thigh. He smoothly moves the gun to aim at Dawn and shoots her with a dart as well, this one sticking into the side of her neck. He then holsters his weapon, the action of unholstering it and shooting both of you only having taken about three seconds. "Take care of the blonde. I've got the brunette" he says to his men, the two of them advancing on Dawn. They take an arm each and drag her round to the back of the truck, her legs so limp her feet scrape along the ground. He then crouches down in front of you, looking into your eyes as they slowly glaze over, the drugs forcing you into a sleepy subdued state. He takes your chin firmly, testing just how limp your neck is as he turns your head left and right "If only I didn't have a job to do..." he says to himself as he assesses your beauty. Then he hooks his hands underneath your armpits, using that grip to hoist you to your feet. He lifts you up onto his shoulder and gives your behind a firm pat as he carries you to the back of truck. Dawn is already lying on the back of the pickup truck, secured in a tight hogtie and ready to be driven back. Carter lies you down next to her, his hand stroking your legs and giving your behind a firm squeeze. He then takes the ropes they have prepared and binds you in the exact same way as Dawn, restraining your limbs then connecting your ankles and wrists in a hogtie. You feel him securing the final knot as everything fades away, the tranquilizer finally overwhelming you as your eyelids flutter closed. END [[TRY AGAIN?|Walking down the road AMANDA]]

You take a second to think, nervously looking from the door then up at the wall. Eventually you make up your mind and say "Well... we want to be as quiet as possible. So I guess we'd better try scaling the wall" Dawn smiles happily at you going with her idea, and she steps closer to the wall as begins to assess her approach. You walk up beside her, and the two of you slowly reach up then begin to climb. The walls crumbling so much that there's enough hand holds for you to climb side by side. You slowly climb one step at a time, finding a solid section of broken away brick, then heaving yourself up. Your lack of footwear is helpful in that you can push your toes into the smaller holes, wriggling them in and holding your weight as you rest for a second. About halfway up you start to feel the ache in your slender limbs, your body just not trained for this level of physical exertion. You look over at Dawn and see she looks exhausted as well, her cheeks turning a rosy red, her limbs trembling with tiredness just like yours. "Almost there..." you moan breathlessly, even the effort of talking making you feel more tired. Then you look up at the edge of the wall above you, and with a weary sigh you continue your climb. You move slower now, each stretch of your lithe limbs growing the dull ache in your muscles. You let out soft feminine groans as you push past the pain, a thin layer of perspiration forming on your supple skin. You get closer and closer, too close to give up. Your hand is inches away and you look over seeing Dawn is almost there too. You reach up and finally grip the edge of the wall, your eyes widening with a hopeful look as you begin to pull yourself up. Then suddenly you hear footsteps, one of the guards patrolling the wall walks up and spots your hand. You feel a firm grip on your wrist, his fingers tightening on you as he calls out "Intruders!! Over here!!" [[CONTINUE|Wall Fall AMANDA END]]

You look up at the wall for a little while as you try to judge just how high up it is. Then you make a small shake of your head as you say "I don't know... it seems a little too far. I think we should just use the door" Dawn looks a little disappointed you're not going with her idea, but she doesn't argue. You move closer to the door then look over your shoulder at her and say "Hey could you help me with this? We need to open in one go, make the noise as quickly as possible instead of dragging it out." she nods and comes over, gripping the side of the door along with you "Okay. One. Two. Three!" You both pull at the door, scraping it out of the doorframe, and getting it just wide enough for you to get in. You wince at how loud the sound is. The noise making a heavy metallic grinding that cuts through the night. You both pause, taking slow breaths as you wait to see if anyone heard that. You look to each other cautiously, then Dawn shrugs as it seems like you're okay. "Let's go" you whisper softly, the two of you slipping past the door then walking into the castle. You walk down a long hallway, the same old grey bricks from outside now surrounding you. This passageway hasn't been used in a long time, just like the door. You have to duck down to avoid thick cobwebs on the ceiling, your feet disturbing a layer of dust with every step. It's also pitch black down here, forcing you to move slowly with your hand outstretched in front of you. It twists left and right then you reach a stone staircase, at the top you see another steel door, this one looks less rusted and you can see a line of light under it. With a relieved expression you step onto the first step, but just as you do you hear a male voice from the other side of the door call out "I'm pretty sure it came from down here!" You groan angrily as you realise someone did hear you, that metallic grinding having bounced against the walls downs here. You look back at Dawn and see she's itching to run back the way you came. But it might be hard to get away from whoevers coming down here. You could try a trick you've used on a number of your investigations, pretending to faint. It's risky but it's been successeful before, tricking the bad guys into carrying you deeper into their hideouts. What do you want to do Amanda? [[Run back the way you came]] [[Pretend to faint]]

"Let go of me!!" you shriek as you feel him pulling you up. He's strong enough to lift your slender form by just your wrist, hoisting you up over the wall. As soon as you're high enough his other hand grips your neck, using it to keep pulling you closer. Your legs begin wriggling and kicking in the air, you're still halfway over the wall and desperate to not end up in this guys clutches. Your nylon clad feet begin pushing and hitting at him, frantically fluttering as you moan in pain. He smirks at how weak you are, your tights making every hit of your feet even softer. "Stop! Let her go!" Dawn cries out as she tries clambering over the wall. But he just moves to the side, releasing your wrist and grabbing her by the throat as well. He now has a firm grip on both of your slender necks, dangling you over the wall as he squeezes harder and harder. You and Dawn let out choked groans as you struggle for air, unable to stop this guy who just completely outmatches you in strength. Your hands make weak slaps at his arm, trying to get him off. Then with another firm squeeze of your neck you begin to feel dizzy and weak. Your arms flop down by your sides, your body becoming so limp you hang loosely in his grip. Dawn succumbs just as quickly as you, the two of you now hanging there listlessly, unable to put up any amount of resistance. He could easily pull you over the wall and capture you. But an evil smile crosses his face, a coldness shimmering behind his eyes as he says "You want me to let you go?" No-one has come over here yet, he's all alone with the two of you, able to indulge in his sinister desires. He looks down at the massive drop then he looks into your eyes, letting you know exactly what he's going to do. "No..." you moan weakly, your half closed eyes fluttering in fear. Then he simply opens his hands, letting the two of you drop straight down. Gravity takes hold of you, your slight figure cutting down through the air. Both you and Dawn let out girlish shrieks as you plummet, then you slam into the floor and those pleading cries go silent. Atop the wall the guard smirks down at your unmoving forms, revelling in having completely destroyed both of you. END [[TRY AGAIN?|Walking around the castle AMANDA]]

You cant take the risk in pretending to faint, not when Dawns here, and not when Emily's life is at stake as well. "Lets go" you whisper to Dawn then the two of you take off, quickly moving back down the hall. You hear the door swinging open behind you, and just before you can turn a corner the beam of flashlight shines down. It catches a brief glimpse of Dawns legs as she runs round the corner behind you, but thats enough for them to know you're here. "I saw someone! They're down here!" you hear a mans voice yell out, followed by two pairs of footsteps heavily descending the steps. You groan in fear at hearing them come after you, the sound of their footsteps so much louder than your dainty feet. You and Dawn run as fast as you can, but you're just physically outmatched by your pursuers. You make it to the door, but by the time you get there the two thugs are right behind you. As soon as you and Dawn slip through the gap the door is barged open wider and you're grabbed. You feel a hand gripping your bicep, stopping you dead in your tracks as you're yanked backward. Then his other hand grips your other arm, tightening his grip on you as he holds you in place. You both shriek and try to wriggle away from the guys holding you, Dawn held by her upper arms just like you. "Stop struggling. You aint goin anywhere" the guy holding you snarls, a cruel grin spreading across his face as he easily keeps a hold of you. For all of your wriggling and pulling he barely reacts, your slender form unable to fight back against him. You toss your head side to side as you moan desperately, your nylon coated feet shuffling around on the floor as you try to get away. "Last chance. Calm down, you're coming with me" he says firmly as you feel his fingers gripping you tighter. But you refuse to just go with him quietly and you continue thrashing about in his grip. You hear him sigh at your defiance, then he says "Alright. I warned ya girly" [[CONTINUE|Bearhug AMANDA END]]

You're not dressed for physical activity, it's pretty unlikely you're going to outrun them with nothing on your feet other than your pantyhose. You look to Dawn and whisper "We have to pretend to faint. Trust me" she looks nervous and whispers back "Are you sure? That doesn't always work..." You're not sure at all but you nod and try to make a confident expression as you reply "We don't have any other choice, we have to..." Before you can finish your sentence the door swings open. At the top of the stairs is another goon in a black leather jacket. He's holding a flashlight and shines it down on the two of you, illuminating you at the bottom of the stairs "Hey!! Stay right there!!" he yells angrily, his eyes glaring at you as he stands in the doorway. You look to Dawn and make subtle nod, then as he begins to descend the stone steps you look up at him and say "Please... Please don't hurt us... Ohhhh...." You make your voice as soft and girlish as possible, your eyes wide and trembling. As you beg him your words devolve into a fading moan, making it seem as if you've been completely overwhelmed by your fear. You flutter your eyelids, putting on a faraway blank look, then you weakly sink down to your knees. "Amanda!" Dawn gasps in fright, then she begins to pretend to faint as well, following the same motions as you. The man slows his rapid pace, looking confused for a moment as he watches you both crumple to the floor beside each other. From your knees you tilt back, putting a hand to your head as if you're trying to clear the dizziness. Then you fall to your back with a soft thump, closing your eyes as you complete your performance. Dawn lays next to you, letting out a soft sigh as you hear her go still. Then you lie there and wait, listening to his footsteps as he gets closer. You hear him reach the bottom, his boots stepping down next to your feet then moving up beside you. His presence looms nearer as he crouches down, getting closer to assess your resting features. At the top of the stairs you hear another man call down "What's going on? What happened to them?" there's a tense moment then the guy crouching beside you calls back "They fainted" [[CONTINUED|Faint Carry AMANDA]]

His hands suddenly slide from your biceps to around your waist, his arms squeezing against you as he lifts you in the air. He locks in a tight bearhug, crushing your lithe form against his solid chest. You can feel the muscles in his arms constricting around you, slowly squeezing the air out of you. Your arms are pinned to your sides, crumpling inward against your waist. "How's yours going?" the guy crushing you asks as he turns to face Dawn. The guy holding her has her in a headlock, calmly squeezing her neck as he knocks her out. He has her lifted up from her feet, her toes dangling above the floor as he chokes her. You look to Dawn with a pained expression, and behind her fluttering eyes you see a similar defeated stare. There's nothing either of you can do, these guys are just so much bigger and stronger, they caught and overwhelmed both of you in only a few minutes. "Lets see which one goes out first" the guy holding you says with a small chuckle, enjoying how utterly helpless you are. You feel a warmth in your cheeks, a rush of embarrassment at how these guys are toying with you now. Then his arms squeeze tighter and you moan softly, that feeling of shame fading as you begin to pass out. You can see Dawns eyes closing as well, her body going limp as her eyes roll back in her head. Your legs make a small twitching motion in the air, your body shuddering in his strong grip before going still. With one final soft sigh your head droops down to your chest, everything going black as you sink down into unconsciousness. Keeping you in the air he carefully handles your limp form, transitioning you from the bearhug to being cradled in his arms. The guy holding Dawn simply turns her around then hoists her over his shoulder, your limp bodies now ready to be transported back into the castle "I think that was a draw" one of the guys says, to which the other laughs. Then they carry you back through the tunnel and into the castle, bringing your rescue attempt to a humiliating... END [[TRY AGAIN?|Open the door]]

"Just too fragile..." you hear him say softly as he takes your chin, tilting your head side to side as he looks at you. As he does you hear footsteps, the guy who called down to him now descending the steps as well "They just passed out when you saw them?" he says in an amused tone. You feel the guy beside you running his hand down your slender arm, then he pats your hip as he replies "Not surprising for a couple of delicate girls like this. Just as helpless as their little friend upstairs" The other guy reaches the bottom and you hear him crouching by Dawn as he lets out an impressed whistle then says "Pretty easy on the eyes too. Sexy and helpless, just how I like em" The guy beside you laughs, and you feel his hand stroke down from your hip, along the denim of your shorts, then across the nylon on your thighs. There's a long moment of silence as he strokes and squeezes your legs, and you can hear a faint ruffling of fabric as the other guy fondles Dawn. You can feel them thinking about what to do with you, then the guy stroking your legs says "Maybe we don't need to call this in right away... the boss is still busy with the girl upstairs after all..." There's another moment of silence, the other guy deciding if this is worth breaking their protocol. "Yeah... let's get them into one of the cells, no-one checks them when they're not being used" the other guy replies, deciding that the two of you are too good an opportunity to pass up. With the decision made you feel him sliding his hands under your upper back, tilting your torso up from the floor. You force yourself to stay as limp as possible, hoping that he won't notice the slight tremble of fear in your slow breaths. With your torso up he gets a better grip of it, hugging you to his chest then hoisting you up, your limp legs sliding up from the floor then dangling in the air. You wince as you feel him squeezing your behind, using that firm grip to hoist you up onto his shoulder. Then when he has you settled on his shoulder you feel him give your legs another slow stroke, finishing by patting your backside, his large hand coming down on the denim of your shorts and the soft flesh beneath them. "Let's get you more comfortable" he says with another firm pat, then he turns and begins carrying you upstairs. [[CONTINUE|Faint Decision AMANDA]]

Each step makes his shoulder bump against your hips, your limp form making a slight jostling motion. He has one arm wrapped around your thighs to keep you in place, you can feel it pressing into your nylon tights, making sure you don't go anywhere. You're too scared to open your eyes, but you can hear footsteps in front of you. The other guy must be carrying Dawn. You're not sure if its a good or bad thing that they've decided to keep your presence here a secret, either way you just hope they give you an opportunity to escape. You can hear their boots tapping against the stone floors as they silently carry you deeper into the castle. Then you hear a door swinging open, followed by more carrying then another door. Finally you feel him taking your hips, gripping them then slowly sliding you off of his shoulder. He sits you down on something soft, slowly tilting you back until you're lying flat. "Thought you could just sneak in here?" he says as he sits next to you, his hand stroking up and down your legs "You're lucky I found you first.. some of these guys wouldn't be so gentle..." his hand strokes up to your thigh then along the denim of your shorts. He finds the button and undoes it, leaving your shorts open for now as his hand slides higher. It strokes up your stomach then you feel him squeezing your breasts, one then the other as he gropes you. "Let's get this off..." he says softly as his hand slides down, taking the bottom of your sweater and slowly peeling it up. He gets it just high enough to expose the bottom of your blue bra. But then a loud crackling sound interrupts him, a walkie talkie he has in his pocket comes to life with a familiar south african accent yelling "We need another guy down in the unloading bay! Get down here now!" He pauses for a second, making a grumbling noise as he keeps his grip on your sweater "Did you hear me?!" the angry voice of Carter forces him to pick up the walkie and reply "Yeah... on my way." [[CONTINUE|Alone after faint AMANDA]]

He sighs angrily as he stuffs the walkie talkie back in his pocket. His other hand lets go of your sweater, the fabric sliding back down to conceal your bra, but still leaving a sliver of your soft stomach visible. You hear him stand up, the weight shifting on whatever you're lying down on. Then the sound of his footsteps gets further away. From outside the door you hear him say "Carters calling me down to the unload bay. I'll be back in a minute. Don't touch the brunette, she's mine. Got it?" You begin to slowly open your eyes as you hear the response "Oh don't worry, I'm staying right here with this one" Then his footsteps get even further away until a door opens and closes. You let out a small sigh of relief and slowly sit up, pulling your sweater fully down as you lift up onto your elbows. You're in some kind of prison cell, although it looks more like a dungeon with the old grey bricks. You're lying down on a cot bolted to the wall, opposite that is a toilet and a sink. The steel door has been left open and you begin to slide off the bed toward it, then you hear footsteps coming over from an adjacent cell. You make a frustrated expression and lie back down, closing your eyes. Then you hear the other guy walking into the room "Don't touch the brunette" he mutters softly to himself, then he sits down and runs his hand along your leg "You don't mind if I touch you, do ya?" he gives your legs a slow caress, stroking and squeezing them for a little while. Then with a soft pat of your thigh he says "Don't want your friend to get lonely." With that he gets up and walks back over to the other cell. It looks like this guy is alternating between you and Dawn. Do you want to risk getting up? Or should you just stay still? If you're lucky he might get called away too, but if you're not you'll be a prisoner here, helpless to their lustful advances. What do you want to do Amanda? [[Get up and leave the cell]] [[Keep pretending to be unconscious]]

You cant waste this opportunity, if you get up now you might be able to sneak up on him and save Dawn. You quickly slip off the bed, pressing your nylon clad feet to the floor. You hurry over to the door and look out, seeing a line of similar steel doors on either side of a long hallway. You creep over to the cell next to yours, the doors wide open so you pause and peer your head into the doorway. Your eyes widen as you see Dawn lying down on an identical cot, her blouse fully unbuttoned to reveal her bra. The guy is sitting beside her, one hand fondling her breasts, the other stroking her legs. His hand on her legs has pushed her skirt up to reveal her panties beneath the nylon, and as his hand glides along her thigh he rubs the gusset of her panties before transitioning to the other leg. There's nothing Dawn can do except keep pretending, if she moves he'll just knock her out for real. You watch in stunned silence for a second as he feels her up, then you begin looking around for something to hit this guy with. A few doors down you can see one of the cell doors was being repaired, it's resting against the door off of its hinges and a toolbox sits on the floor beside it. You creep over to the toolbox and see a heavy looking wrench inside. Reaching down you grasp it, your arms trembling slightly from the weight as you lift it. You hug it close to your chest to try and balance the weight, then quickly walk back to the cell with Dawn inside. The guy is still completely focused on fondling Dawn, his back to you as his hands move all over her. You walk slowly forward, lifting the wrench slowly as you wince from the strain in your arms. You get closer and closer, trembling from both the anticipation and the effort of holding up the wrench. Just as you're about to hit him he seems to sense your presence. He looks over his shoulder, his eyes narrowing as he sees you. Then you bring the wrench slamming down, hitting him as hard as you can on the side of the head. He tumbles off of the cot, collapsing to the floor unconscious, and you breathe a sigh of relief as you let the wrench clatter to the floor. [[CONTINUE|Save Dawn AMANDA]]

That guy is in the cell right next to yours, and you have no idea how long it'll be before he comes back in. If you get up and try to leave he'll probably catch you, then all of this will have been for nothing. Your fear gets the better of you, and with a small sigh you remain lying down. You try not to move at all, not wanting him to notice any difference in your position. After a few minutes of just waiting you start to think that maybe you did have time to get up, but then you hear his footsteps again, and you snap your eyes closed. You hear him walk back up to your cot then sit down beside you. "Don't worry, I haven't forgotten about you" he says softly as you feel him stroking your legs, his hand gliding over the nylon. His hand slides higher, rippling over the fabric over your sweater, across the two soft mounds beneath it. Then he takes you chin, tilting your head to get a better look at you as he says "I can't decide who's prettier. You or your blonde friend..." His hand moves from your chin and strokes along your cheek, then he turns your head, letting it rest against the cot. "You girls are really out of it..." he says as he takes your wrist, lifting it slightly from the cot then letting it flop back down "...must've been terrified when you saw us. Like a little mouse" he lets out a small chuckle at his comment, lifting your other wrist and letting that flop down as he plays with you. He begins calmly squeezing your breasts for a little while, his fingers pressing firmly into the thin fabric of your sweater. "Don't go anywhere" he says as he leans down and kisses you on the cheek, the sensation almost making you visibly wince. Then he gets up and walks out again. This time you're determined to not stay still, and as soon as he leaves you begin to sit up. But just as you do you hear a door opening, and the sound of heavy footsteps. With a small scared moan you realise the first guys has already returned, and that you've lost your opportunity to escape. [[CONTINUE|Pretend Faint AMANDA END]]

"Just where I left you..." you hear him say as he stands in the doorway. He then steps into the room and you hear the door closing, the clicking of metal sending a shiver down your spine. "Hope you didn't get too cold without me" he says as he sits down beside you, his hand immediately stroking your legs. You feel him gripping the edge of your sweater again as he says "Now... where were we?" He begins sliding it back up, but this time nothing stops him. He moves the fabric up over your bra, exposing the light blue material hugging your breasts. He then lifts you up from the cot, just enough to get the sweater up over your head. It takes him a moment to handle your limp form, carefully inching the sweater up then peeling it away. He tosses it to the side then instantly begins groping your breasts, unable to control himself now he can see them bulging up over your bra. After a little groping his hands slide down to your shorts and he begins pulling them off as well. He wriggles them off of the curve of your feminine hips, then down your nylon coated legs. You feel the fabric gliding down the nylon, all the way to your ankles as he tosses the shorts aside. He can see your every bit of your pantyhose, your supple thighs compacted beneath the nylon, your blue panties beneath that glossy barrier. He rolls you over for a moment, squeezing your behind through the nylon. Then he gives your backside a few firm pats, his palm smacking so hard you have to bite your lip to not moan. He rolls you back over and leans down toward you, then suddenly you feel his lips against yours as he kisses you. That final action is just too much for you to take, your eyes snap open wide and you moan against his mouth, wriggling around on the cot to try and get free. He keeps kissing you for a moment, then leans back up with an amused smirk "Was wondering when you'd wake up" he says calmly, then before you can get away he simply presses his forearm against your throat. You groan and start pushing at him, but he just slowly applies more pressure, looming over you as he knocks you out for real. His other hand calmly gropes your breasts as he says "Back to sleep. I'm not done playing with you yet" Your eyes begin to flutter closed, everything fading away as you feel his hands squeezing your bosom. Your eyelids get lower and lower, then snap shut completely, your unconscious act becoming all too real. END [[TRY AGAIN?|Alone after faint AMANDA]]

Dawn's eyes snap open as she hears the guy collapse. She looks to you and smiles then looks down at her exposed body and blushes, her hands quickly fumbling for the buttons on her blouse and tugging at her skirt. "That's the last time I pretend to faint" she says with a small sigh as she fixes her outfit, making a few smoothing motions over the fabric to settle it against her body. You put your hands on your hips and look down at the unconscious guy as you reply "Well... it did work. You ready to keep going? Just gotta find Emily then the tiger and..." Dawn stands up and puts her hand on your shoulder as she says "I know the tigers important to you, but how are we going to transport it out of here? We need to save Em then just call for help. There has to be a phone in here somewhere" You sigh and nod as you reply "Okay... you're right. We find Emily then call for help and hide somewhere until it arrives." You both hurry out of the room, not wanting to be there when the other guy returns. Theres a steel door at the end of the hall and you head out into another hallway. You begin sneaking through the castle, the doors aren't steel here but an old oak with heavy metal hinges. That same grey brick surrounds you at every turn, making it hard to know where exactly in the castle you are. You make a few turns left and right, finding nothing of interest. It seems most of the men working here are unloading the cargo brought over, from somewhere outside of the castle you can hear them moving around, a heavy thump of a crate hitting the floor reaching your ears. But within the walls you seem to be mostly alone in here. You open a few doors, finding a banquet room, a few bedrooms, and a door that leads to the courtyard. Ignoring those you move higher up into the castle, then finally you find two doors that seem like they might go somewhere. Each door has a sign above it, and you and Dawn pause as you read it. The signs are elaborately hand crafted with fancy lettering. The first one reads 'THE COLLECTION' the other 'PRIVATE QUARTERS' "What do you think?" Dawn asks as she looks to you. You're not quite sure what to make of either of them. Which door do you want to try Amanda? [[The Collection]] [[Private Quarters]]

"Well... whoever owns this place might be trying to add Emily to their creepy collection... so we should probably check that out right?" Dawn looks unsure as well but she nods in agreement. You wal over to the door and push it open, then immediately stop, looking with a surprised expression at the hallway in front of you. The old grey brick of the castle comes to a sudden stop here, replaced by steel walls and glass panels on the floor and ceiling. It looks high tech and bizarrely modern, like this door leads to a different century. You step forward and as you do the glass panels above and below you illuminate with a soft white light, each step making the hallway glow brighter and brighter. "What is this place?" you hear Dawn mutter softly behind you as you continue down the metallic hallway, reaching a glossy white door that slides open to allow you entry. The door opens to reveal a large room that stretches out all around you, glass panels all flicker on at the same time to reveal dozens of glass display cases, all placed symetrical distances apart throughout the room. You walk hesitantly amongst the cases, seeing expensive pieces of art, sculptures, ancient treasures thought to have been lost. You also see stuffed animals, all of them rare and exotic, your fists clenching at the thought of what will happen to the tiger. What you don't see is Emily, or anyone else for that matter. As you keep walking you notice at the far side of the room is a white door with buttons next to it, probably an elevator. Beside it is a platform trolley that's probably used to transport the items from the elevator into this room. You're about to head toward it when you notice to your left is an empty display case, a small gold plaque at the base has your name on it. Seeing a case made for you makes you freeze in fear as you focus on the plaque. A part of you wants to explore this room a little more, see if you can figure out who this person is keeping all this stuff down here. But maybe you should just turn off your detective brain for a second and head to the elevator. What do you want to do Amanda? [[Look around the collection]] [[Head to the elevator]]

"Well... if Emily's being kept here by whoever owns this place, then they probably have her in their private area right? Like in their bedroom?" Dawn seems unsure but nods in agreement. You look toward the door then walk forward and push it open. It leads directly to a stone staircase that takes you higher into the castle, spiralling round until you reach the next floor. As soon as you reach the floor you notice a few differences, running down the centre of the hallway is a soft red carpet, and along the walls there are candle stands with lit scented candles. The floral scent hits your nostrils, your feet pressing into the velvety carpet as you walk cautiously forward. There's a few wooden doors to your left and right. You push your ear up against them but don't hear anything so move on. The hallway turns to the right and you walk closer to the corner. But just before you walk round the corner you hear something, a door opening and closing. You peer your head round the corner then immediately dart back before she sees you. "It's Nyx. We need to hide" you whisper to Dawn, letting her know that you caught a brief glimpse of the darkly clad villainess. Both you and Dawn quietly scurry toward the nearest door, opening it slowly then slipping inside. You slowly push the door shut behind you, hoping Nyx wont hear you in here. It shuts with a soft click and you step back, trying to listen so you can hear if she walks right past you. Glancing over your shoulder you see you're in a bedroom, directly behind you is a large bed with silky soft sheets, an old oak closet is on the left, a chest of drawers the right. Looking at the bed you wonder if you should perhaps hide under it in case Nyx comes in here. You're certain she didn't see you though, you might be just worrying too much. Should you hide under the bed or just wait here? [[Hide under the bed]] [[Just wait for her to pass by]]

Nyx is too dangerous to be taken lightly, even if it's not necessary you have to hide. "We should get under the bed in case she comes in here" you whisper to Dawn. She immediately agrees, her fear of Nyx clear in her trembling eyes. The two of you hurry over to the bed, then you lie down on your stomachs and shuffle under the wooden frame. You move all the way to the middle, making sure you're completely concealed in darkness. Then you wait, staring at the door to see what happens. After a minute you start to think she's walked past the door already, that maybe it's safe to come out. Then the door slams open, and you see a familiar pair of boots in the doorway. You hear Dawn about to gasp in fright and you quickly clamp your hand over her mouth, holding it there gently. Nyx stands there for a moment, radiating a dominant energy as she remains completely silent. Then she slowly walks into the room, each measured step getting closer and closer to you. She stops by the bed and looks around, then you hear her make a small dissatisfied sound "Hmmm" with that she turns back to the door and walks out, striding purposefully then heading in the direction you came from. You peel your hand from Dawns mouth and you both breath a sigh of relief. Then you wriggle out from under the bed and get back to your feet. You both quickly brush yourselves off, then you head out and continue walking down the hall. "Do you think Nyx left Emily tied up somewhere nearby?" Dawn asks as you walk down the soft red carpet, turning the corner and continuing on. "Maybe... but I don't think she owns this castle... this all seems a bit too elaborate for her..." There's a door to your right so you pause here and press your ear to it, on the other side you can hear soft murmuring. Your eyes widen in excitement and you crouch down to look through the keyhole. As you peer through you see her. You've found Emily! [[CONTINUE|Finding Emily AMANDA]]

There's no need to crawl around on the floor, Nyx will walk past in a minute then you can just sneak out and find Emily. You take a step back from the door and wait, crossing your arms as you try to stay as quiet as possible. You look over to Dawn and see her nervous expression, the two of you standing in a tense silence as you face the door. With the soft carpet outside and the thick wooden door it's hard to hear her. You're not sure if she's close or if she's already walked down the hallway. You turn your head, pointing your ear at the door as you try to listen intently. But then it suddenly flies open, the loud slam making both of you jump, Dawn letting out a scared gasp. Nyx smiles as she stands in the doorway, looking at both of you with an excited glint in her eyes. "I thought I saw two helpless damsels come in here... guess I was right" she says teasingly as she takes a step into the room. You're both frozen in fear as you wait to see what she's going to do, watching as she reaches into her jacket pocket. She calmly retrieves a white cloth then a small brown bottle, she drizzles a small amount of chloroform on the cloth then tucks the bottle back in her pocket. She then holds the cloth in the flat of her palm as she says "So... who wants to be first?" You clench your fists as you try to muster up your courage, Nyx thinks this is a foregone conclusion but you're not going to just let her take you. Looking over to Dawn you try to sound confident as you say "There's two of us and only one of her, if we work together we can..." Nyx doesn't intend to give you any time to prepare and as you look away from her she charges forward. She lowers her shoulder and tackles into your midsection, lifting you up and onto the bed. She lands on top of you and instantly presses the cloth down over your mouth and nose, straddling you as she pins you to the bed. [[CONTINUE|Nyx Bed AMANDA]]

"Mmmmpphhhh!!!" You moan desperately as the scent of chloroform fills your lungs. You wriggle underneath her, but she grabs one of your wrists and pins it to the bed. You feel her weight keeping you pinned down, her thighs firmly to either side of your midsection, her rounded behind squashing your stomach. "Let her go!" Dawn cries out as she jumps on the bed and grabs Nyx by the waist. Dawn pulls Nyx off of you, but then falls back with Nyx on top of her. Those few seconds of inhaling the chloroform dull your senses, and you're a little sluggish in getting up. By the time you do Nyx has Dawn in a headlock and she has the cloth over her mouth and nose now. You begin crawling across the bed to stop her, but as you reach Nyx's legs she smoothly curls them around your neck. You feel her nylon coated thighs snap shut around your neck, the silky soft fabric tightening as she constricts her legs. You let out a wheezing groan as she slowly increases the pressure cutting off your oxygen with her firm thighs. Dawn wriggles in her grip but begins to weaken, her struggles slowing until she barely lift her arms. "There we go. No more fighting, just accept defeat" Nyx coos softly with a pleased smile on her face, looking from Dawn to you as she knocks you both out at the same time "Don't feel too bad girls. You never stood a chance against me" She looks down at you trapped between her thighs, your face turning red as your eyes become wet and trembling. "Do you like the feel of my nylons Amanda? How about the smell? They're made specially to help my sleepy slaves relax" she eases the tension from her legs, and you take a gasping breath. As you do you smell a slight floral scent from the nylons pressing against your neck. She has them coated in some kind of sedative, her legs releasing the pressure only for you to inhale the chemical. You groan as you realise her tights are knocking you out, your eyes fluttering half closed as everything begins to fade. From behind the cloth you hear Dawn let out a soft sigh, her eyes drooping just like yours. In a matter of minutes Nyx has overwhelmed and defeated both of you, the legendary villainess seemingly unstoppable. [[CONTINUE|Nyx Dawn AMANDA BED END]]

You're too dazed to do anything as Nyx uncurls her legs from around your neck. She then lets Dawn go and tucks the cloth back in her pocket. The two of you just lie there, staring hazily with your half closed eyes and weary expressions. Nyx meanwhile has a satisfied smile on her face as she slides off of the bed, moving quickly and smoothly to prepare you for your imprisonment. She first unbuttons Dawns blouse and strips it from her, handling her limp form to quickly remove the garment. She then does the same with her skirt, unzipping it and sliding it down Dawns long legs. With Dawn in just her bra and panties, and light black pantyhose she moves over to you. She unbuttons your denim shorts and pulls them down your legs, tossing them aside. She then sits you up and moves behind you, lifting your sweater and peeling it up off of your torso, your arms rising then flopping down limply by your sides. With both of you in just your underwear and tights she begins moving you closer together. She lays you down on your back in the centre of the bed, then she carefully pulls Dawn on top of you. She lines you up so your cheeks are resting against each other, Dawns breasts squashing into yours, her warm and soft body pressing you into the sheets. You cant see what Nyx is doing as she moves down to your feet, but then you feel that familiar tight nylon casing sliding up your legs. She's forcing you into another nylon cocoon, but this time she's squeezing both you and Dawn into the same one. You can feel her pulling the nylon higher and higher, squashing Dawns legs into yours, the nylon of the stretchy cocoon pushing against the nylon on your legs. She gets it up to your hips then over your arms which she has lain by your sides, your wrists squeezing into your waist as the fabric squashes you within its soft silky embrace. [[CONTINUE|AMANDA DOUBLE COCOON END1]]

She gets it up to your shoulders, both you and Dawns bodies now completely encased, squeezing into each other with no hope of escape. Then just before she inches it up higher she turns your heads so youre facing each other, pressing your lips together in a forced kiss. She holds your heads like that with one hand while the other pulls the nylon up over them, trapping your lips in the passionate embrace. You and Dawn begin making sleepy moans against each other mouths, the chloroform coated coccoon now filling your lungs with its scent. Nyx lays down beside you on the bed, enjoying her helpless captives mewling whimpers. You feel her stroking and squeezing both you and Dawn, running her hands over the cocoon as she plays with your bodies. You begin to feel a pulsing warmth through your body, the silky embrace of the cocoon, and Dawns small squirming motions, making your body react through no control of your own. Nyx squeezes Dawns behind then gives it a firm spank as she says "Kiss her." her sultry voice becoming more stern. Dawn blushes and tries to resist, but with another firm spank you feel her lips start to move. She begins shyly at first, her lips making small motions as she kisses you. Then your mouth begins to move as well, the chloroform making you helpless to resist Nyx's control, your sleepy brain just going along with what she wants. You hear Nyx let out a small laugh as she watches you kiss, your eyes drooping lower as she forces you to make out while you're both sinking down into unconsciousness. "I should've captured the two of you a long time ago. So sexy. So helpless. That's it... keep kissing until you pass out... until you surrender to sleep..." Nyx says softly as she strokes your nylon prison, watching you fade away. You keep kissing until you both let out soft sighs in unison, passing out at the same time. You're eyes flutter shut but your lips remain pressed together, the tight nylon not letting you move even as you pass out. Nyx lets out a satisifed moan, once again capturing two helpless women, her body shuddering with delight. She runs her hand along the cocoon one more time the gives Dawns butt a satisfied pat as she says "Dawn Meadows and Amanda Jones... you're going to fit in so nicely with my other sleepy slaves." END [[TRY AGAIN?|Private Quarters]]

"It's Emily" you whisper softly to Dawn, then you look a little closer and say "But she's not alone..." Emily is still in her burgundy dress, she's sitting on a leather couch in some kind of lounge. Opposite her is an identical leather couch, and sitting atop that is a woman with blonde hair pulled into a tight bun. It's a little hard to tell how old the woman is with her flawless skin and exquisite features, but she could possibly be in her early fourties. She certainly holds herself as someone of high regard, and just looking at her you can tell this is her castle. She's wearing a pair of riding pants with a black belt, they're so tight to her legs though they look more like a pair of tan coloured leggings. The pants are tucked into a pair of black boots, the pants creasless, the boots polished and gleaming. She's also wearing a tight black blouse, her chest pushing out beneath the form fitting fabric. A purple silk neckerchief is wrapped around her neck, a neat triangle resting above her left breast. She's sitting in a formal pose with her legs crossed, speaking with Emily, although you cant quite make out what they're saying. They're far across the room, near a fireplace with a crackling fire. Your eyes scan around the lounge, seeing the expensive looking antiquated furniture, the artpieces hanging from the walls. It looks empty, only the two women sitting in there talking. You can see Emily looks afraid though, whoever this woman is Emily's too scared to try and run. You stand back up and whisper to Dawn "It's just Emily and one other woman in there. We should be able to take her if we all work together" Dawn looks nervous and points down the hall as she replies "Hold on. That door looks like it might lead to a room adjacent to this one. Maybe we should check it out first?" You'd rather just rush in there but you don't want to force Dawn into anything "Okay, let's check it out" you reply as you hurry over to the door. [[CONTINUE|Closets AMANDA]]

You listen to the door and look through the keyhole first, then seeing no-one inside you quietly push the door open. Dawn was right, there's a door to the right that could only lead into the lounge, even if you don't find a weapon this looks like a better place to ambush that woman from. The room itself has that same red velvety carpet on the floor. In the centre is a circular wooden table, the surface polished and shiny. Built into the walls are a series of wooden storage closets, they go all the way round the square room, with only the table in the centre. "Wonder what she keeps in these?" you whisper softly as you wander over to the nearest closet. As you look around Dawn goes to the door that leads into the lounge, she crouches down to look through the keyhole and keep an eye on Emily, making sure nothing bad is happening to her. You open the double doors to one of the closets and let out a small gasp, hanging up on hooks are lengths of ropes, all various sizes, colours and densities. You open another door and see a wide array of ballgags, every kind imagineable hanging neatly on hooks. Behind another door is a couple of straightjackets, some a white fabric, others a black leather. Another door is more of a drinks cabinet, but many of the bottles are labelled as sedatives, some labelled as poison. That woman must come in here to prepare these items for her 'guests' in the lounge, this discovery making it even more clear that Emily's in danger. As you're looking at the stacked up rows of bottles Dawn whispers nervously "She's talking about getting Emily a drink... she's getting up... we have to hide..." Dawn springs up to her feet, looking to the closets as a potential hiding space. Did she say something about a drink? Maybe you should try tampering with the drinks cabinet to stop whatever she has planned? Or maybe nows a good time to ambush her? You cant just wait around forever. What do you want to do Amanda? [[Tamper with the drinks cabinet]] [[Hide then ambush her]]

"What are you doing? We have to hide" Dawn whispers as you open the closet with the rows of drinks on shelves. Your eyes quickly scan along until you find the bottle that's labelled as a sedative, then you grab and unscrew the top. "Hide in that closet, I'll be done in a second" you whisper back to Dawn as you grab another bottle that's mostly empty. You pour the sedative into the empty bottle then grab another glass bottle with water. You pour the water into the bottle that used to have the sedative then set them down in the exact same positions. You close the drinks closet and rush to the one Dawn's hiding in, managing to get in and shut the doors just as that woman enters the room. You're shaking from how close that was, and you have to force yourself to breath quietly as you step back into the darkness of your hiding place. You're hiding in the closet with all the lengths of rope, the ominous items hanging all around you on hooks. On the other side of the closet you can hear a clinking of glass as the woman prepares the drink for Emily, you just have to hope she doesn't notice what you've done. You glance over to Dawn and see she looks confused so you quietly whisper "I switched out a bottle that had a sedative in it. She thinks she's drugging Emily but it'll be just water" There's a long tense moment as you and Dawn wait, both of you listening intently to the womans movements. You can feel your heart beating hard in your chest, then you hear the drinks closet door closing and the woman walking out of the room. "I think it worked..." you whisper to Dawn, then you cautiously open the door just a crack. You peer out and see she's gone, then you exit the closet and say "Okay, now we need to go into the hallway. I'm pretty sure that woman will give Emily what she thinks is the sedative, then come back in here to grab some ropes to tie her up with. When she's in here we'll go in through the main door, Emily will still be awake and all of us can get out of here" [[CONTINUE|Drinks Tamper AMANDA]]

You don't have time to mess around with the drinks cabinet, you need to take care of this woman and get Emily out of here. You look to the closet that had all the lengths of rope inside, then you whisper to Dawn "We can hide in here. We'll jump out and tie her up" Dawn looks worried but there's no time to argue. The womans footsteps approach the door, Dawn nods in agreement of your plan and the two of you hurry over to the closet. You open the doors and slip inside, closing them behind you just as the door to the room opens. The closet is built into the wall, and it's large enough for you and Dawn to fit inside. You stand there shoulder to shoulder as you listen to the woman opening one of the other closets. Then you hear a clinking of a glass bottle being lifted and set down on the table. She's probably preparing a sedative to force upon Emily, if you're going to ambush her nows the time Amanda. You quietly turn round and begin plucking the coiled lengths of rope off of the hooks behind you. It feels weird to be preparing to tie someone up, usually it's the other way around. Dawn grabs some lengths of rope as well, the two of you silently preparing your ambush. You face the doors again then look to Dawn and whisper "I'll tie her arms, you get her legs" Dawn nods then the two of you look to the door, taking slow breaths as you try to calm your nerves. You can feel your heart beating hard in your chest, your legs making a small tremble in the darkness of the closet. It's just one woman, I can do this. You think to yourself, then you grip the rope tighter and say "Now!" The two of you charge out and run toward her, taking her completely by surprise. She's standing by the table pouring liquid from a blue bottle into two glasses. Hearing you she just about manages to turn round, but as soon as she does you're upon her. You tackle into her torso and Dawn her legs, and you actually manage to topple her to the floor. So far the plan is working and you cry out to Dawn "Tie her legs!" [[CONTINUE|Ambush AMANDA END]]

The two of you are on top of her, trying to pin down her wriggling form. You're trying to roll her over onto her front so you can pull her arms behind her back, but it's difficult. She's fighting back energetically, plus she's older and from this brief struggle it seems she's a little stronger too. At her feet Dawn is fumbling around with the rope, trying to pin her legs down and tie her ankles. But the woman keeps moving her legs at awkward angles, making it impossible for Dawn to properly restrain them. You make a grab for her wrists but she's faster, grabbing yours instead as she says angrily "Oh no you don't" In one powerful motion she rolls you over onto your back, forcing you to the ground with her now in the dominant position. She's much better at this than you are, and within seconds she successfuly manages to force you onto your front, your brief struggle ending with her snatching the rope from your hands "Hey! Stop!" you moan as you feel her using your rope to bind your wrists "Dawn she's tying me up!" you cry out just as you feel the knot being secured. Dawn has managed to get a loose knot around her ankles, but without the proper expertise it's not tight enough, the woman tenses her legs and breaks the knot as she finishes binding you. Dawn tries to rush over to help, realising all her work on the womans ankles was for nothing. She grabs the woman by the shoulders, but the woman just turns, shrugging off Dawns weak grip and grabbing her instead. She forces Dawn down to the ground just like she did with you, wrestling her down and quickly overpowering her. You watch as she flips Dawn over and sits on top of her, pulling her wrists behind her back and snatching up another length of rope that you had been trying to use. You groan and wriggle around but the knot on your wrists is perfectly done, the rope not budging an inch. The woman finishes tying Dawns wrists then lets out a satisfied sigh, and in that sound you realise you've lost. [[CONTINUE|Bondage Wrestling END]]

"That wasn't very clever girls" she says in an elegant posh accent, regaining her composure as she continues restraining you. She sees you're trying to wriggle up into a sitting position so she slides off of Dawn and pushes you back down. She gets you back on your front then places her knee on the back of your legs, pinning them to the floor as she picks up another of your ropes. She quickly ties your ankles, then removes her knee and wraps another rope around your thighs, squeezing them together with a tight knot. She gives your butt a firm pat then moves back over to Dawn, tying her legs up just like yours. She pats Dawns behind as well then calmly rises up to her feet. You both moan and squirm around on the floor as the woman walks over to the closet, retrieving two more longer lengths of rope. She also walks to a different closet, opening it and retrieving two large ballgags. You feel so humiliated that she was able to so easily overpower both of you, your cheeks blushing as you look over to Dawn with a helpless expression. The woman kneels down beside you and loops one of the longer ropes through the knot on your ankles, she then runs it up to the knot on your wrists and pulls it tighter, securing you in a rigid hogtie. She secures Dawn in a hogtie as well, making your bondage identically inescapable. You moan at the constant tension of your limbs, your feet lifted up towards your wrists, your arms stretched back. But the woman just ignores your soft mewling, crouching down near your head with one of the ballgags she retrieved. You see what she's about to do and moan "No.. don't... mmmppphhh..." she forces the pink rubber ball between your lips, then swiftly buckles the straps behind your head, muffling your words as the ballgag wedges its way deep into your mouth. She gags Dawn as well then takes her by the ankles and drags her over to a corner in the room. She then comes over to you and drags you to an opposite corner, ensuring you can't help each other escape. With the two of you restrained she calmly goes back to preparing the drink for Emily, pouring a glass of water and mixing in an odourless sedative. You moan desperately as she picks up the glass and walks to the door "I'll be back for you shortly" she says with a small smirk, then she heads back into the lounge. END [[TRY AGAIN?|Closets AMANDA]]

That case with your name on it is just too intriguing to not take a closer look at. You begin wandering closer to it as you say to Dawn "Look... this one has my name on the plaque" It's empty except for a steel pole in the centre, attached to the pole are curved strips of metal, they look like they're made to snap closed around a person standing against the pole, right now they're open like a series of claws waiting to grab you. Crouching down you get a better look at the fancy handwriting engraved on the plaque 'Amanda Jones' someone was paying Nyx to bring you here, and this is where you were supposed to end up. "This place is creepy" Dawn mutters aloud, crossing her arms as she looks nervously around. You lift up out of your crouched pose and reply "Yeah... let's get out of here" you hurry over to the elevator and press the button to call it, the button illuminating with a soft white glow. But a second later you hear the door at the far end of the room slide open and a mans voice call out "You in here girls! Didn't think I was guna let you get away did ya?" It's the guy who was feeling you up earlier, he must've come back to the cells to find the other guy knocked out. You and Dawn look to each other fearfully, then you begin rapidly hitting the elevator button with your thumb. "There you are!" he yells as he spots you across the room, increasing his speed as he runs toward you. "Come on. Come on." you moan desperately as you keep hitting the button. Finally the door slides open and you rush inside, but behind you Dawn makes a soft feminine groan. You spin round to see he's grabbed her, holding her arm tightly as he presses a tazer against her waist. She shudders and moans , her legs trembling, then he releases her and she collapses right in front you. The man smirks as you let out a scared shriek, walking into the elevator he corners you then closes in, his larger form looming over you as he grabs your arm then presses the tazer to your neck. You shudder in the corner, your lithe form shaking as you let out a trembling moan. Then everything goes black and you sink down into a sitting position, resting agasint the corner as your head droops to the side. The man smirks and tucks the tazer away, then he goes outside the elevator, finding the platform trolley and wheeling it closer to you. He stacks you and Dawn onto the platform, piling you on top of each other. Then he grips the metal handle and wheels you both away. [[CONTINUE|Collection AMANDA END]]

You cant waste time looking around here, you have to find Emily as soon as possible. "Let's go. I think that's an elevator we can use" you say as you motion to the door. Dawn nods and replies "Yeah let's get out of here. This place is creepy" The two of you walk over to the door and you press the elevator button with your thumb. The button illuminates with a faint white glow and you hear a soft whirring sound behind the door. After a few seconds the door slides open and you step inside the metal box. As you turn you see there's only two other buttons, one with an arrow pointing up and one pointing down. You came from downstairs so you press the button to go up. Just as the door begins to slide shut you see the door at the other side of the room slide open. You and Dawn quickly press yourselves into either side of the elevators walls so you cant be seen. "You in here girls?" you hear a mans voice calling out, recognising it as the guy who carried you into the cell and felt you up. He must've come back to find that other guy knocked out, and is now searching for you. Luckily he's too late, and the elevator door slides shut before he even notices it. You breath a sigh of relief, realising any hesitation in that room might have gotten you captured. It takes a few seconds then the doors slide open and you see the familiar grey stone of the castle again. Although on this floor you notice a few differences, running down the centre of the hallway is a soft red carpet, and along the walls there are candle stands with lit scented candles. The floral scent hits your nostrils, your feet pressing into the velvety carpet as you walk cautiously forward. There's a few wooden doors to your left and right, and you begin pressing your ear to them to check if anyones inside. On the third door try you hear soft murmuring on the other side. Your eyes widen in excitement and you crouch down to look through the keyhole. As you peer through you see her. You've found Emily! [[CONTINUE|Finding Emily AMANDA]]

You're not sure how much time has passed when you wake up, your eyes slowly fluttering open with a sleepy expression. The soft white light all around you confirms you're still in the collection room, but strangely there's a bunch of other people in here as well. Your senses slowly return, the fog over your mind getting clearer and clearer. You're standing up somehow, even though your body feels limp. Your tired eyes glance down and you see thick strips of metal pressing into you, going around your arms and your torso, squeezing your legs together, the metal strips are attached to a pole that runs from the floor up between your shoulder blades. As you look down at yourself you see something even more alarming, you've been stripped completely nude, your body exposed and locked into the metal restraints. Your eyes widen and you make a small squirming motion, the muscles beneath your supple skin tensing then softening as you fail to get free. You try to moan but there's something over your mouth, it's a clear plastic breathing mask, attached to a tube that leads down to a canister. You can hear a soft hiss coming through the tube and into your mask, a light sedative that's keeping you in a dazed state. Your eyes tremble with fear as you look around at the four glass walls you're encased in, seeing that you've been put into the display case you were observing earlier. The other people in the room are all dressed in fancy clothes, tuxedos and ball gowns, amongst them a few waiters serve flutes of champagne. This seems to be a type of art exhibit, with you one of the pieces on display. The affluent guests walk amongst the cases, stopping to admire you, a few laughing at how helpless you are, others making more lustful looks at your naked body. There's nothing you can do except stand completely still as you're observed, your eyes trembling with fear as they begin to slowly close, the gas taking you back down into unconsciousness. With a final soft sigh your head droops toward your chest and you pass out, a few attendees gathering round to watch your submission. As you fade away you remember how scared you were looking at the display case from the outside, and how now you're living out that fear, one that has seemingly sealed your fate. END [[TRY AGAIN?|The Collection]]

As you sneak out into the hall Dawn notices the flaw in your plan and whispers "Wait... wont the woman realise you switched out the sedative when Emily doesn't pass out?" You pause then let out a small groan, then you shake your head and reply "No... you've worked with Emily before right? And I've heard about some of the stuff she's done. She's like us, she knows how to think on her feet. She'll... she'll figure it out and pretend to pass out until the woman leaves..." Dawn crosses her arms and looks unsure as she replies "I hope you're right. She was a girl detective a few years ago... but she doesn't actually do this stuff anymore. She gave it up..." You both look at each other worriedly then Dawn goes to the door and crouches down, looking through the keyhole. You pace up and down as you whisper softly "It's just like riding a bike. She'll know what to do..." then when you cant stand the tension anymore you whisper to Dawn "Hows it looking?" There's a long moment of silence then Dawn smiles and replies "She's doing it... I think... she just collapsed on the couch... the woman is checking her... hold on." Dawn continues peering through the keyhole, then she rises up out of her crouched pose and says "Okay, she went to the other room. Let's go" Dawn quietly opens the door and sneaks in with you behind her. As you enter Dawn whispers "Emily. Are you alright?" Emily's lying down on the couch but as soon as she hears Dawn her eyes snap open. She makes a relieved smile as she gets up and brushes herself off. Dawn immediately hugs her tightly as you hear her say "I told you I wouldn't leave you" You look nervously toward the side door and say "Girls, I think we should..." Dawn unwraps her arms from Emily and replies before you can finish "Yeah, lets go" [[CONTINUE|Amanda meets Emily]]

The three of you sneak out into the hall and close the door. You look to Emily and smile as you say "Nice work in there. I'm Amanda by the way" you hold out your hand and she shyly shakes it as she replies "Oh... ummm... I'm Emily, and I know who you are... I'm kind of a fan..." She seems a lot more timid than you were expecting after everything you'd heard, although Dawn did say she doesn't do this kind of stuff anymore, you'll need to keep an eye on her, make sure she's safe. You playfully wink at her to lighten the mood as you reply "Well I'll happily sign an autograph when this is all done" then you turn to Dawn and say "Okay we've got Emily, that's step one. Now we need a phone, any ideas because all I can think of is just searching this place and I don't know if..." You hear Emily clear her throat and you both turn to face her. She smiles with a slight embarrassed expression as she reaches into the top of her dress and into her bra. She pulls out a mobile phone and shows it to you as she says "I... took it from the Duchess when she wasn't looking..." Theres a second of silence then a wide smile spreads across your face as you say "You might've retired from this detective thing a little early Miss Lockwood. Great job" You see her face light up at the praise and she hands it over to you. The phone has a nearly full battery but no signal, the thick stone of the castle might be blocking it. You could try to find a high point in the castle and lean out of a window. Or you could head downstairs and try going into the courtyard. As you try to decide where to go you hear from inside the lounge "EMILY!!" it seems that woman has come back and discovered Emily's disappearance. You're time has run out Amanda! Where do you want to go? [[Go downstairs to the courtyard]] [[Go upstairs and find a window]]

"Time to go" you say as you hear the womans angry yell. Then you take off down the hallway, looking for a way downstairs and into the courtyard. You'd rather be outside when you make the call, you want to get out of this creepy castle as quickly as possible. The three of you run side by side, not slowing down even after you make it down a stairway. You keep running through the halls of the castle until you find another set of stairs, this one leading straight down to a wooden door. You're all breathing heavily as you make it to the bottom, and you finally come to a stop at the door to catch your breath. You slowly push it open and immediately feel the cool night air against your skin. You look over your shoulder and smile at Emily and Dawn. Then you peek your head out to see if anyones out there. The door leads right into the castles courtyard, a wide open space surrounded by the castles walls. The vehicles you saw driving in here are still parked, but all the crates have been unloaded and the men aren't out here. You glance over to a large set of double doors that lead into the castle, behind them you can hear sounds of footsteps and crates being moved around, they must be in there finishing off the unloading process. "We're good" you whisper back to the girls, then the three of you slip out into the courtyard. You walk out cautiously just in case, moving around one of the parked trucks as you go into the centre of the courtyard. Emily and Dawn follow close behind, the three of you feeling tense at how close you are to escape. You look at the phone clutched in your hand and slowly unclench your fingers. You begin dialling on the phone as you hold it in the flat of your palm. But just as your finger taps the first number you hear a familiar south african accent call out "There you are ladies! The boss told me she had a few strays on the loose!" A shudder runs down your spine at his voice, and you turn to see him slowly advancing on the three of you. It's Carter, and he he's holding some kind of weapon in both hands. It looks almost like a rocket launcher, a long thick tube with a trigger on the bottom, and he's pointing it right at you. [[CONTINUE|Hunter Triple END]]

"Time to go" you say as you hear the womans angry yell. Then you take off down the hallway, looking for a way to get to a higher point in the castle. You'll be more exposed if you go outside, it's safer to find somewhere quiet with a window and make the call from there. The three of you run side by side as you navigate the stone hallways of the castle. You're certain that woman is looking for you so you don't slow down, your heart beats hard in your chest as you make long strides, your nylon clad feet pressing firmly to the ground with each step. You eventually reach a narrow spiral staircase, it looks like it goes all the way up into one of the towers at the side of the castle. You have to pause to catch your breath at the base of the stairs. The nights activities are starting to catch up with you and you can feel a strain your legs. "Okay..." you say breathlessly to Dawn and Emily "...just have to find somewhere to hide up here and..." before you can finish you hear a loud shout from the opposite end of the hallway "...they're here! Guards!!" You spin round to see that woman Emily called the Duchess. It seems she's far less tired than you and as she calls for backup she begins running toward you "Go go go!" Dawn shrieks as she ushers you up stairs, getting Emily to go first followed by you then her. Emily bounds up the stairs with you behind her, each step making that ache in your legs grow. The staircase keeps winding higher and higher, and further down you can hear heavy footsteps as the Duchess chases you. Emily gets halfway up the tower before finding a door, she has no idea what's on the other side but it's the only choice she has. She pushes open the door and runs inside with you and Dawn shortly behind her. Inside is a small bedroom with a medium sized bed and an oak wardrobe beside the door. More importantly there's a window you can try to get a signal out of. You slam the door shut and toss the phone to Emily as you say "Make the call!" to your side Dawn is already trying to push the wardrobe in front of the door and you rush over to help her. [[CONTINUE|Tower AMANDA]]

Before any of you can react he squeezes the trigger, a giant net shoots out of the tube and slams into the three of you. The net is made out of a steel wire and has weighted balls on it's four corners, and as the interlaced metal cables hit you the weights force you down to the ground. The three slam to the floor with pained moans as you find yourselves trapped under the net. You begin squirming and trying to get free, and as you do you hear Carter laughing "Like my little toy? I haven't even shown you it's best feature!" there's another button on the net launcher, and he taps it as he walks over to you. The button activates something within the weighted balls, you can hear an electronic hum, then a second later a surge of electricty pulses through the net, shocking the three slender forms trapped beneath it. You all shudder and groan as the electricity shoots through your bodies. Carter stands over you with an amused smile at your writhing around on the floor, then when he's satisfied you're subdued he switches the electricity off. "Now then girls, let's get you back inside" he says as he pulls the net off of you, revealing the three of you moaning softly with dazed expressions. He sets the launcher down and begins reaching into his pockets to restrain you. It seems that he's had time to prepare, that woman must have told him to hunt you down the moment she saw Emily was gone. From his inner jacket pocket he takes out three collars, they're made of a thick leather but have a small metal box attached. "Now these beauties will give you a shock twice as bad as what you just had. So no misbehaving ladies" he says in a jovial tone as he crouches down beside each of you, slipping the collars round your necks and securing them in place. [[CONTINUE|Hunter triple AMANDA]]

You're all too dazed to stop him and soon he has you all collared. He then begins taking out thin lengths of white rope, coiled up in his jacket pocket. He rolls each of you over and ties your wrists behind your back. Then he ties each of your collars together, leaving just enough slack so you can walk without bumping into each other, putting you at the front and Dawn at the back. With your collar he ties another rope like a leash at the front, so he can lead all three of you at once. Then with a firm tug he says "Up you get girls! Time to go!" You all moan softly and don't move straight away. Then he unholsters a pistol from his belt and fires into the air as he says "Now!" You all gasp in fright, scrambling up to your knees then up to your feet. It takes a few seconds to manage it with your wrists bound behind your back. Carter watches your messy motions as you wobble trying to get up, finally forcing yourself to your feet. "Very good. Now come on" he says as he tugs the leash again, making all of you stumble forward before straightening yourselves out in a line. You hang your head and let out a sad sigh as he leads you back toward the castle. Behind you Dawn and Amanda let out similar sad and defeated noises, all of you walking in slow sullen steps. With the shock collar squeezing against your skin you're too afraid to try anything, and soon Carter leads you through those large double doors. He walks the three of you through the unloading area inside the castle, past all his men who watch the three of you in your collars being led on a leash, one behind the other. Some just smirk while others laugh, but all of them watch your humiliating defeat. You blush brightly as you're led past them, a red colouring visible on your soft cheeks. You glance up at Carter in front of you, your eyes following the line of the leash held tightly in his hand. He's beaten you, captured and defeated not just you but your friends as well. You came so close but there's nothing you can do now, you're just prey to him, and the hunt has come to an... END [[TRY AGAIN?|Amanda meets Emily]]

The two of you put all your weight into the side of the wardrobe, pressing your shoulder to the wood then trying to force it over. It doesn't help that there's nylon on your feet, the silky fabric failing to find traction on the stone floor. "Come on..." you groan as your feet slide back again, making you steady yourself to try and get the right leverage. Outside you can hear the footsteps approaching, it's not just the woman, there's at least four other sets of footsteps. Both you and Dawn let out frustrated moans at your lack of strength, your feminine forms unable to get the wardrobe to budge. You grit your teeth and push even harder, your face scrunching up as your body trembles from the effort. Then the wardrobe slowly begins to tilt, the weight shifting and making it easier for that final push. It falls and slams to the ground in front of the door with a heavy thud. Both you and Dawn sigh in relief, then the door opens a fraction, slamming into the fallen wardrobe. Behind that fraction you hear the Duchess call out "They're blocking the door! Get it open now!" You and Dawn rush over and push the wardrobe more firmly to the door, closing that small crack in the door as you hold it in place. You hear heavy slams on the other side as they try to barge it open, each one rattling you. It's clear that if you don't hold the wardrobe here they'll be able to open the door, but you and Dawn aren't going anywhere, both of you are keeping your shoulders firmly to the wood. At the window you can hear Emily speaking to someone, telling them where you are and what's going on. She's leaning out the window and it seems to be working. From the other side of the door you can hear the Duchess shrieking in anger "They're calling for help you idiots!! Get this door open now!!" Its followed by more loud slams but they're too late. Emily finishes the call then turns round with a relieved smile as she says "Helps on the way. Should be under an hour before they get here" There's another loud slam but you keep the door closed, smiling back at Emily as you reply "Great! All we have to do is keep them out of here" [[CONTINUE|Tower Leave AMANDA]]

You look over to Dawn and smile, she looks relieved then smiles at Emily. It seems like this investigation is almost over. Then you hear the woman outside speaking loudly on a walkie talkie as she begins to descend the steps "The authorities are on their way! Load the tiger and everything else brought here tonight back on the train immediately!" Your eyes go wide as you gasp "No!" she's going to hide all the evidence, if she gets the tiger back on the train she could take it anywhere. Without that you're just three girls who broke into her castle. The mood immediately darkens as the three of you realise you cant just stay in this room forever, you have to stop her. There's another loud slam on the door, your momentary distraction caused you to stop pushing at the wardrobe, and the door slides open a crack. You and Dawn snap out of it and push it back closed. "The window, is there any way down?" You ask Emily and she shakes her head as she replies "No. There's another window a long way beneath this one but we cant reach it" You begin to panic, your eyes nervously scanning across the room. Then you look to the bed and say "The sheets. Tie them together like a rope" Emily nods and begins pulling the sheets off of the bed. Dawn looks to you as she says "Are you sure you want to do this?" you swallow as you take a slow shaky breath then reply "I have to. I cant let her get away with that tiger. I couldn't stop them at the zoo... I'm not going to let them get away again" Dawn can see your conviction and nods as she replies "Okay. I'm pretty sure I can hold this thing on my own. Go." then she looks to Emily who's tying the sheets and says "You too. Amanda will need someone watching her back" Emily looks worried, she finishes tying the knot then says softly "You... you said you wouldn't leave me..." there's a small moment of silence then Dawn sighs "I know... I'm sorry..." [[CONTINUE|Climb tower AMANDA]]

Emily stands there looking upset so you take over with the sheets. She's already tied them all together, all you have to do is tie one end to the bed post then toss the rest out of the window. The tied sheets fall down to the window below yours, only just reaching it. You're pretty high up, able to see the dark hills and fields stretching around you. You can also see the courtyard below, and already trucks are being loaded up with crates, the tiger likely not too far behind. You're close to the top of the tower and the window beneath you is about halfway down, it's a long way to go so you need to get started now. "Okay... I'll go first to make sure it's safe, then you follow me" you say to Emily before focusing on the window. You hurry over to it, sitting down on the stone windowsill before swinging your legs out. You reach down and grip the sheets resting beside you, then you slowly turn around, shifting your weight from the windowsill to the sheets. You clutch them tightly and let out a small gasp as you slide your behind from the stone, letting yourself dangle above the huge drop down to the concrete. You can feel every small breeze against you, and you cling to the sheets in fright for a moment. Then you take a deep breath and begin slowly climbing down, loosening your grip with one hand and reaching down, your legs tightly wrapped around the sheets. You can feel the strain in your arms from having to support yourself, your hands clenched so tightly you can see the whites of your knuckles. The nylon on your legs glides down the sheets, a little too slippery for your liking as you try to squeeze your thighs to the fabric. You make it closer and closer to the window, then you feel the sheets begin to slide down. Looking up you see one of the knots are becoming a little loose. You look fearfully from the knot down to the window, you're almost there. Should you try letting go of the sheets and catching the window sill? Or should you just try quickly climbing down? [[Let go and drop down]] [[Quickly climb down]]

The sheets aren't going to hold, you're terrified by the thought of it but you have to let go. You take a few seconds to look down, planning what you're going to do in your mind. Then you unwrap your body from the sheets, reaching out for the window sill as you let yourself fall. "Aaahh!!" You groan as your hands slam into the stone windowsill, the rough surface chafing your palms, the jerking motion making it feel like your arms were almost pulled out of their sockets. But even with all the pain you manage to cling onto the edge, your body dangling against the tower as you force yourself to hold on. With a pained moan you begin pulling yourself up, your arms wobbling from the effort as you first get your forearms up on the edge, then the rest of you as you wriggle your body through the window. The window leads right into the stairwell so you don't drop down just yet. You sit on the edge and lean out as you look up and call to Emily "Okay come down! That knot there is loose, when you get to it stop and fall down to me. I'll catch you" Emily looks down worriedly and you continue "Don't worry Emily. I'll catch you, I promise" She nods but doesn't say anything, it looks like she's too afraid to speak as she begins to edge out of the window. You watch as she slowly climbs down, the soft fabric of her dress rippling against the sheets. You lean out a little more and begin holding out your arms in preparation. Emily gets to the loose knot and stops just as you told her to, then she looks down at you, her limbs still wrapped around the sheets "I've got you Emily. On three just let go and reach for me." you call up to her as you try to reassure her "One. Two. Three." she lets out scared girlish gasp as she lets go and drops down. You see her coming and time your grab perfectly, snatching her out of the air as you take a firm hold of her torso and pull back, toppling in from the window as the two of you collapse onto the stairwell. [[CONTINUE|Run to courtyard AMANDA]]

There's no way you're going to just let go and fall, if you messed up your timing there'd be nothing between you and the concrete far below. Instead you just start shuffling faster, reaching down then sliding your legs down in rapid increments. Your body trembles with fright as you feel your weight loosening the knot more and more, but you quickly get so close to the open window that your foot can touch the top of it. "Almost there..." you mutter breathlessly, your trembling eyes focused entirely on the window as your foot stretches for it. At that very moment you hear sliding of fabric above you, and your eyes snap up just in time to see the knot loosen then come apart completely "No!" you gasp loudly, then you fall back, gravity grabbing hold of you. For less than a second you seem to hang in the air, then you shoot down, letting out a loud girlish scream all the way down. You rocket past the window, your flailing limbs unable to even get close to grabbing it. The scream bursts from your lungs as you fall, echoing through the night. Then suddenly that scream goes silent, a much softer thud sounding out as you slam into the concrete. The sheets flutter down, landing on top of you and concealing your broken body. Emily peers over the window and gasps as she sees the shape of your unmoving form beneath the sheets, her eyes filling with tears as she begins to sob uncontrollably. END [[TRY AGAIN?|Climb tower AMANDA]]

"Good job" you groan as you lie on the stone steps with Emily on top of you. Then the two of you untangle yourselves and get up. You brush yourself off then ask "Okay, we have to get to the courtyard and stop them taking the tiger. You ready?" she runs her hand along the skirt of her dress as she nervously replies "Ummm... I guess..." you give her a reassuring smile as you say "Good enough. Let's go" then you take her hand and the two of you begin running down the stairs. High above you the loud slams of those guys trying to break into the room can be heard. But Dawn knows what she's doing, she's been in situations like this dozens of times and you trust that she'll be alright. You focus on keeping hold of Emily's hand and navigating the maze of stone hallways through the castle. You soon find a stairway that leads straight down to a wooden door, and as you rush down the steps you can hear the rumbling of engines on the other side. You pause and let go of Emily's hand as you whisper "Okay, this is it. I'm going to see if I can disable the engine of that flatbed truck. It's the only vehicle big enough to transport the tiger." You slowly push the door open, but as you do you see you're too late. The door opens into the courtyard, and as if on cue you see the flatbed truck driving toward the open gates. The tiger is already on the back, the cage strapped in. "Damn it!" you moan loudly. Then you notice one of the pickuptrucks they're loading is close to where you are. It's pointed toward the gates and the drivers seat door is open as if it's just waiting for you to get in. You cant just leave Emily here so you grab her hand and say "Come on!" Then you rush over to the truck. A few of the guys at the back of the truck notice you, calling out for you to stop. Emily hops in first then slides over to the passenger seat then you jump into the drivers seat. The keys are in the ignition, and you turn the key to start the engine "STOP!!" You hear as a few of the guys start to rush over. But you just slam your foot down, the tyres screeching as you shoot through the gates. [[CONTINUE|Car chase AMANDA]]

You speed right out of the gates and onto the dirt road. Emily lets out a small gasp and you glance over at her being jostled around "Put your seatbelt on Emily" you say in a slight motherly tone as you keep your foot pressed all the way down on the pedal. Your eyes stare with an intense focus on the flatbed truck ahead of you, the tiger cage is right there and you're getting closer. The road to the train is long and winding, and you have to quickly turn the steering wheel to stay on track. Your truck veers wildly, kicking up plumes of dirt as you barely manage to keep control of the vehicle. Just as you begin to close the final gap between you and the flatbed another pickup truck drives up beside you. This one doesn't have any crates in the back, and the lesser weight has allowed it to catch up. One of the thugs in dark clothing is driving, his eyes narrowing as he glares at you. Then he suddenly turns the wheel, driving his truck straight into yours. You and Emily both shriek at the loud screeching of metal. You almost lose control and veer off the road, but you manage to hold on. He turns a little way from you, leaving a gap as he prepares to ram you again. You're not sure how many hits you can take and you tense up as you brace for the impact. As he turns to slam into you again Emily suddenly snatches something that had been lying on the floor of the passengers side. It's one of those stun rods they had been using on the tiger, and as the guy gets closer she thrusts it forward through his open window. She holds the handle tightly as she forces the tip of the rod against his neck, making him shudder and moan. He instanly loses control of his truck, slumping in his seat and veering off to the side then coming to a stop as you leave him far behind. You smile excitedly at Emily as you exclaim "Nice!!" [[CONTINUE|Truck stop AMANDA]]

You fell behind the flatbed due to those collisions. With the truck out of the way you put your foot back down and begin to pick up speed. You start to close in on it again, but then you notice something in your rearview mirror. There's another pickup truck lining up behind you. Your eyes narrow as you focus on a person leaning out of the window holding something. Just as you realise it's Carter holding a rifle he squeezes the trigger and there's a loud bang. You both shriek as a bullet smashes through the back window then obliterates your rearview mirror, making it a mess of glass and plastic that scatters everywhere. "Get down Emily!" you say as you duck as well, lowering as much as you can while still being able to see the road. "That was a warning shot girls! I don't miss!" You hear Carter yelling from the truck behind, that same smugness still in his voice even as he shouts at full volume "Stop the car or I'll stop it for you!" You keep your foot down as you mutter angrily "Stop so you can shoot us. Nice try dumbass" You keep driving but try swerving slightly to make yourself a harder target. If you can get just get to the train you can use it for cover. Carter laughs at your evasive manouvres and you hear him yell "You think that's guna stop me!" he fires two more shots and each one hits one of your wing mirrors, slamming right into their centre and destroying them both in two perfect shots. "I told ya I don't miss! Now stop the car! Final warning!" You don't know what to do, you don't want to stop but you cant think of any way to escape Carter. Emily's in the car and you don't want her to get hurt because of your decision. You can only keep driving and risk letting him shoot you, or stop and surrender. What do you want to do Amanda? [[Stop and surrender]] [[Keep driving]]

"I... I'm sorry Emily... I have to stop..." you say sadly as you begin to squeeze down on the brake. There's nowhere to hide and you cant keep running or he'll take your head off. The wheels slow to a crawl then come to a stop completely, the brakes making a slight whine. You let out a defeated sigh and turn the key, switching the engine off, your daring rescue coming to a sudden end. You can hear the truck behind you stopping as well, then Carter calls out "Clever girl! Now both of you step out of the truck with your hands on yer head!" Emily looks to you with a worried expression and you say "We don't have a choice. We have to do as he says" You open the drivers door and step out, Emily stepping out on her side in unison with you. As your feet touch the floor you put your hands on your head, turning to face Carters truck you call out "Okay! We're doing what you want. Don't shoot." You take a small comfort in knowing you're keeping Emily safe by surrendering. But as you see Carters smug expression it still makes you feel embarrassed for giving up so easily. "This way girls. Come a little closer and stand side by side" He commands with his finger beckoning you forward, his other hand holding the rifle which he rests on his shoulder. You and Emily slowly walk alongside the truck then toward Carter, moving closer together as he instructed. He smiles and steps closer toward the two of you, his eyes looking you both up and down. "Glad you saw sense, couple of pretty girls like you are worth much alive" he says as he reaches into an inner pocket on his leather waistcoat. He takes out a pair of handcuffs and tosses them at Emily's feet. Then he says to you "Turn away from her, hands behind your back" he then looks to Emily says "Pick those up sweetheart. Makes sure they're nice and tight on your friends wrists" [[CONTINUE|Carter double capture AMANDA]]

You try to press your foot down further but it's already all the way down. "I'm not stopping" you mutter angrily to yourself, unable to give up even when you're out of options. Glancing over at Emily you see how scared she is and you say "Keep your head down, all the way between your knees and put your hands on top of your head. We're almost..." Before you can finish trying to reassure her there's another loud bang. The bullet rips apart the rubber on your back left tyre, and though you desperately try to cling to the wheel the truck veers wildly off the road. You shoot through the field, the uneven grassy land making you bump up and down as you let out a scared groan. Then like a bad joke you see you're heading right toward the only thing you could crash into out here. The old twisted tree with it's thick roots and stripped jagged branches looms right in front of you. Your foot slams down on the brake but it's too late, and at the last second you take the same bracing pose Emily's in. You manage to get your head down at the last second, then there's a massive smash as the metal at the front of the truck crumples around the thick tree trunk. Your head bounces up and hits the underside of the steering wheel, and for a moment everything goes black. You stay in that dazed state for a few moments, vaguely aware of a hissing noise at the engine as smoke rises from the destroyed machinery. Then the door at your side opens and you feel a hand on your arm. It's Emily, and she's trying to help you out of the vehicle. You slowly lift your head and hazily look at her as you try mumbling something. She's speaking but you cant quite make it out, everything still so fuzzy and faraway. Seeing the fear in her eyes you try to focus, your body moving sluggishly as she keeps trying to get you out of the drivers seat. The ringing in your ears finally fades enough for you to hear her say "He's coming Amanda! We have to move..." she turns to the side and gasps, throwing herself across you to force you down. Then half a second later a bullet slams into the steering wheel where your head just was. [[CONTINUE|Hide Tree AMANDA]]

Emily looks ashamed to be doing this to you as she picks up the handcuffs. You turn away as you too feel a surge of shame from Carter making you do this. You put your hands behind your back then a moment later you feel the metal of the handcuffs squeezing into your wrists. "Nice and tight there girlie!" Carter calls over and Emily tightens them a little more. "Good girl. Now turn away from me and put your hands on your back too" you hear Emily sigh as she turns, her hands folding neatly behind her back. Carter no longer has to worry about either of you escaping, and he sets the rifle down, leaning it against his truck. He then comes over and reaches into his waistcoat again, taking out another pair of handcuffs. He quickly cuffs her wrists then takes out a white cloth from his pocket "Open wide" he says mockingly as he forces the cloth between her lips, tying it behind her head to gag her. He then turns to you and pats you on the shoulder "Don't feel too bad. I've hunted game all over the world. A girl like you never stood a chance." He then takes out another cloth and ties it between your lips as well. With the two of you bound and gagged he says "Now let's get you out of here. We don't want the cops finding you when they show up" He turns you around and hoists you up over his shoulder, easily lifting you then settling you there, his arm wrapping around your thighs to keep you in place. You blush as you feel your behind sticking up on his shoulder, your bent over pose making your backside stretch outward at the denim on your rear. You let out a soft muffled moan through the gag stuffed between your lips, then you gasp as you feel him patting your behind. With that firm pat he then turns toward Emily, grabbing her arm as he says "Come on. Time to go" with one arm squeezing your legs to his chest, he uses the other hand to lead Emily toward the truck, forcing her to walk beside him as she moans softly through her gag. He takes you both to the passenger side of his truck, ushering Emily in with a firm smack on her butt. He then sits you next to her, handling your body as he slides you down from his shoulder and onto the seat. He slams the door shut and goes round to get in the drivers seat. Then seconds later he's driving you toward the train, ready to be loaded and transported far from here. As the train looms nearer you hang your head in shame, realising that this adventure, and your freedom has come to an... END [[TRY AGAIN?|Truck stop AMANDA]]

Seeing the bullet come so close snaps you out of your dazed state, your survival instincts kicking in. Emily gets off of you and you immediately scramble out of the truck. The two of you manage to get around the open drivers side door, just as another bullet slams into it. You pause for a second then look to Emily and motion toward the tree, there's nothing else to hide behind so you don't have a lot of options. You stay crouched and scurry toward it. As you quickly move behind the tree you hear Carter calling out "I told you it's over girls! I've hunted game all over the world! And I have never, ever, let my prey get away! I aint about to start now with a couple of helpless little things like you!!" To prove his point he fires another shot, the bullet slamming into the side of the tree and tearing apart a chunk of the bark in a large spray of splinters. Emily's shrieks as the splinters scatter around you, and you wince, your shoulders tensing as you tremble, your back pressed tightly to the tree alongside Emily. Carter has his truck stopped, facing your hiding place, the headlights beaming a massive glaring white light over you. The light casts his shadow across you, his outline visible in the dark shape, as well as the rifle he's holding. You can see he's walking toward you, and any movement will cause him to fire. You look from the looming shadow to Emily, then you look past her and see the train. You can hear it's engine rumbling from here, and as you look over you see the tiger being loaded onto it. You have less than a minute before that thing starts moving, everything you fought for here being lost if you don't stop it right now. The train isn't that far, you were almost there, if you ran you could probably just make it. You squeeze your eyes shut for a second as you try to block out the fear and think. Then your eyes open as you identify the two choices you have. Either you make a run for it and leave Emily here. Or you can try and distract Carter while Emily runs for the train. Either way you'll both be in danger. What should you do Amanda? [[Run for the train]] [[Distract Carter]]

You cant ask Emily to do that, the tigers your responsibilty so you have to go after it. She'll be safer here, you just have to worry about outrunning Carter. "Stay here" you say to her as you bend your legs, getting into running pose as you stare intently at the train. Before Emily can object you take off, running as fast as you can. Your feet slam into the grass as you take long strides, your slender arms pumping as you push yourself into a mad sprint. As you run you hear Carter call out "I don't think so sweetie!" But it's not followed by a gunshot. Instead you hear a whirling sound, like something spinning around and cutting through the air. You're still running when that sound shoots toward you, then suddenly you feel a thin wire wrapping round your ankles. It's a bolas, and Carter threw it perfectly to catch your legs in the middle of your run. The wires twist round your ankles, pressing firmly into the nylon, and snapping them together. Your momentum comes to a sudden halt, and you slam down into the ground with a heavy thud. It all happened so fast you didn't even have time to get brace yourself, and your torso hits the grass hard, the air rushing out of you. In seconds he's stopped your escape, your heroic run now ending with you gasping for air on the floor, your ankles tightly bound. You can hear him walking calmly toward you as you roll over, your hands clutching your chest as you moan breathlessly. You start to sit up, reaching for the wire around your ankles and trying to untangle the weighted balls. But sitting up just gives Carter another target, and as he strolls toward you he retrieves another bolas from his pocket. He twirls it and takes aim as you desperately try to free yourself, your panicked eyes too focused on your legs to see what he's doing. With a final twirl he releases the weapon and it spins through the air, hitting it's target perfectly, wrapping round your slender neck. [[CONTINUE|Bolas END AMANDA]]

You feel awful for putting Emily in this position but it's the only way. You try to ignore Carter for a moment as you look at her and say "Emily... I'm going to run out and get his attention. I need you to run to the train and stop it. If you get to the engine there should be a switch or something." Emily looks scared and shakes her head as she replies in a whiny tone "I... I can't... I'm not even supposed to be here... I don't do this stuff anymore... There's a bunch of those guys on the train and they'll capture me..." You can see she's breathing heavily and growing panicked. You look her in the eyes to try and calm her down as you gently put your hand on her shoulder and say "Okay... it's going to be okay... I just... I know this isn't fair. The things me and Dawn do, it's not for everyone. But I know there was a time when you used to do this as well. So... just this once I need you to be that version of yourself. The old Emily Lockwood. Is she still in there?" Emily looks down at the floor and you can see tears welling up as she mumbles softly "I don't know..." You gently put your hand under her chin and tilt it up for her to look at you again as you say "Well I think she is. There's a tiger on that train, one of the rarest animals in the world, and if you don't stop that train from leaving that animal probably wont see tomorrow. Now I don't think Emily Lockwood is about to let that happen. Right?" She sniffles back her tears, wiping them away with the back of her hand before replying "Right" You smile and give her a small nod as you say "Atta girl. Now as soon as I run out you go, he wont know which one of us to focus on but I'll try to make sure it's me" Emily nods and gets ready then you turn to focus in the opposite direction of the train. You crouch down, tensing your legs as you prepare yourself, then you take off as fast as you can. [[CONTINUE|Running Carter AMANDA]]

Your eyes go wide as you feel the wires wrapping then squeezing all around your throat, the three weighted balls becoming tangled up at the back of your neck. You gasp then that sounds becomes a choked gargling noise as you struggle for air, the wires constricting your throat so tightly you cant breathe. Your hands begin clutching at your neck, your fingers trying to pry the wire off. But it's just too tight, and in your breathless panicked state you cant untangle the weighted balls behind you. Your face begins to go red and you flop down onto your back, writhing and squirming around as your eyes become watery. Meanwhile Carter just continues his calm walk toward, he never had to quicken his pace even a little to subdue you. "You're just too much of a troublemaker sweetheart. Cant keep you around, nothing personal" he says as he looms over you, looking down at you with a cruel smirk as you let a dry wheeze. "Amanda!" you hear Emily call out. She begins rushing over, her concern for you blinding her to the danger she's in. "Your friend on the other hand..." Carter says as he retrieves another bolas from his waistcoat. He turns and gives it a small twirl, releasing it and catching Emily in the chest as she runs. It wraps all the way around her torso and arms, pinning her arms to the side and causing her to fall and hit the floor. "...she might still have some use. With a little training of course" He calmly finishes his sentence after capturing Emily with ease. Then he walks over to her and grabs her by the waist, lifting her up and settling her on his shoulder. You can see her behind sticking up his shoulder as he walks back over to you, the hem of her dress sliding up to expose a glimpse of her panties. She makes a small wriggle of her hips, but he's holding her legs and her arms are tightly restrained with the bolas. Everything begins to go black as the lack of air overwhelms you. The last thing you see is Carter standing over you with Emily on his shoulder, he looks down and says "I told ya. I've never lost a hunt" Then your eyes flutter shut, your body going limp as your life comes to an... END [[TRY AGAIN?|Hide Tree AMANDA]]

"Hey!!" You hear Carter yell at you as you run then there's a loud bang. You throw yourself to the floor in the long grass, feeling the heat of a bullet as it whizzes right by your head. You stay flat to the floor for a moment, then you slowly glance over your shoulder. You see he's not focused on you, he's turned toward Emily and is heading after her, having realised the train should be the priority. You spring to your feet and face him, waving your arms in the air as you say "Hey! Over here!" He ignores you and keeps going after Emily, putting the rifle to his shoulder and lining up a shot. You wont reach him in time so you call out again "I thought you said you never let your prey get away?! Well you captured me and I got away right?! So I guess that means either you suck as a hunter, or you're just lying little bitch!!" He immediately lowers the rifle and spins round to face you, his eyes burning with anger as he glares at you across the field. You see the look of rage in his eyes and mutter "Uh oh..." thinking that maybe you went a little too far. He raises the rifle at you and you throw yourself down to the ground again as he squeezes the trigger. There's another loud bang and you begin crawling away from him, staying hidden in the long grass as you mutter angrily "What was step two of this plan Amanda?" You can hear him moving quickly toward you. In the darkness the grass just about conceals you, but he knows the general direction to go in, and he's moving a lot faster than you are on your hands and knees. Should you keep crawling or try to make a run for it? [[Keep crawling]] [[Get up and run]]

You're too scared to get up, the image of being shot in the back keeps you pressed to the floor. You just have to hope he wont be able to find you in the dark, if you move quickly enough he might lose track of where you are. You continue crawling through the long grass, pulling yourself forward on your hands and knees. You can hear him closing in behind you, but you don't know if he's just searching for you or if he's spotted you. Then you get the answer to your question, you feel a boot pressing firmly into your back as he pins you to the floor and says "Got ya" The weight on your back is grinding you into the dirt. You squirm and moan but you cant get free, you can feel him mocking you by keeping you pinned with one foot, a feeling of fear and humiliation surging through you. "Now that wasn't very nice what you said. I think you oughta apologise" he says with a calm anger, and as he does you feel him resting the barrel of his rifle against your cheek. You let out a frightened whimper at the feeling of the cold metal, and you give up trying to escape, lying flat under his boot you reply "I... I'm sorry... please don't..." you hear him let out a small chuckle at your begging as he says "That's better" He lowers down, sliding his boot off of you and sitting on your lower back. He grabs your wrists and pulls them behind your back, easily overpowering you and controlling your slender arms. He then ties your wrists together with a thin length of rope, securing a tight knot. You feel some comfort in knowing Emily got away, but you also feel terrified now that he has you in his clutches. You tremble beneath him as you listen to him getting something out of his pocket, then to your surprise he ties a white cloth over your eyes as a blindfold. You let out a scared moan as everything goes dark. Then you feel him sliding off of you and grabbing your arm as he says "Up you get!" [[CONTINUE|Amanda Hunt END]]

If you're going to die out here then you're at least going to do it standing up. You take a slow breath as you muster up your courage. The with a determined expression you spring to your feet and keep running. You start running in a serpentine pattern, zig-zagging through the field as you try to make yourself a difficult target. "That's not guna work Amanda!!" you hear Carter call out as he takes aim at you. Then you hear a loud bang and a bullet slams into the ground right by your feet. You let out a scared shriek but you don't stop running, he's missed once so maybe he cant hit you like this. You feel yourself getting exhausted from running in a constant swerving direction, having to keep moving left and right, your feet digging into the ground with each turn. You are getting further away from him though, he hasn't moved, just standing there lining up his next shot. There's another loud bang and you feel a sharp pain the side of your leg. You groan and collapse to the floor as you see a deep red mark against your calf, blood trickling down the torn open hole in your tights. Carter smiles and lets out a satisfied breath as he sees you fall, then he lowers the rifle and calls out "Stay right there! Be with you in a second!" You cant see what he's doing, but he seems to be getting something out of the truck and preparing it by the tree. You're too focused on the pain, rolling around and clutching your leg as you wince in agony. You try to get up and put a small amount of weight on it, but the pain is too fresh and you collapse back to the ground. Carters finished whatever he was preparing and he closes in on you quickly. You see him looming over you, your eyes becoming watery as you look up at him. You're all exhausted and dirty, your outfit messy and ruffled. You can see the smirk on his face and the cruel glint in his eyes as he looks down at you, knowing he's won. [[CONTINUE|Carter Hang Attempt]]

With his firm grip on your arm he forces you up to your feet. Your legs messily scramble around as you blindly stand up, but he keeps a hold of you, making sure you get to your feet properly. You feel him brushing you down, getting some of the dirt off of you. Then he leans in close, one hand squeezing your breasts firmly as he snarls by your ear "Now let's try this again. I'm going to show you just how good a hunter I am" you whimper and moan as he fondles you, his breath right by your ear as he talks. He then gives you a firm spank on the behind to set you off as he says "Go on then! Let's see you escape! The great Amanda Jones!" You stumble forward, almost tripping over immediately from your lack of sight. You then hear a loud gun shot right behind you as he fires into the air and yells "GO!!" You shriek and begin to run, your torso wriggling side to side as you try to balance yourself with your arms bound. You run for less than a minute before a slight dip in the ground makes you tumble messily to the floor. You hear Carter laugh and he fires another shot as he says "You can do better than that!! Come on Amanda!!" You know he's just toying with you now, humiliating you in revenge after you mocked him. You let out a scared breath as you force yourself up, feeling a slight ache in your body from the fall. You begin running again, and this time Carter remains silent. Tears begin to well up as you feel him taking aim at you, the wet droplets trickling from under the blindfold and down your cheeks. Then you hear another loud bang and there's a sharp sting of pain in your back. You collapse to the floor, and within seconds you feel cold and numb. You lie there as your breathing slows, with one last pained breath you go still, laying lifeless in the grass as Carter slings the rifle over his shoulder and walks away. END [[TRY AGAIN?|Running Carter AMANDA]]

"Get away from me!" you moan as he reaches down and tries grabbing you by the arm. You squirm and wriggle away, kicking and pushing at him as you make this as difficult as possible. "Come on now Amanda! We both know it's over!" he says with a manic smile, taking immense pleasure in terrifying you. Your limbs are flailing too wildly so instead just takes a large handful of your hair, using it to drag you along the ground. You screech and kick your legs as you're dragged backward toward the tree, your face scrunching up in pain. "This is just the way things are sweetheart!" Carter yells as he drags you "I'm the predator! And you're the prey!" He gets you close to the tree, and you finally see what he's prepared as you look up at one of the thick branches. You gasp as you see he's tied a noose and looped it over the branch, tying the other end round the base of the tree. "No! Don't!" you moan as he reaches down for you, grabbing you by the waist and forcing you up. He's tied it so it's just high enough for him to lift you toward it, that if he gets it over your neck your toes would dangle less than an inch from the ground. Using that grip on your waist he presses your back against his chest, hoisting you up into the air. With his other hand he takes the noose and begins pushing it down over your head. You try tossing your head around but it doesn't stop him. Your hands try pushing at both him and the noose but he's too big and strong, you cant get him to let you go and you cant get him to stop forcing the noose over your head. Your legs wriggle around in the air as he holds you against him, your hips trying to buck forward to get him off. "You ain't going anywhere..." he snarls by your ear as he finally forces the noose all the way down to your neck. "No... please don't do this... please..." you moan weakly as you feel the rope around your neck, tears trickling down your cheeks. He begins to tighten the noose as he replies with a grim menace in his tone "Like I said, you're just prey to me sweetie. And some animals cant be tamed, some need to be put down..." [[CONTINUE|Amanda Explosion]]

Just before he can finish tightening the noose the sound of an explosion thunders through the night. It comes from the castle, sounding like some kind of weapon being fired. Carter looks confused and turns toward it as something round and metallic rockets through the sky. From one of the castle windows a cannonball shoots out, whizzing high above the tree and rocketing toward the train. It slams into the engine of the train which immediately explodes, the loud sounds of crunching metal and bursting flames echoing toward you. Carter's distracted by the unexpected spectacle, and he simply lets you slip out of his grip as he focuses on the train derailing. The noose catches your neck and you begin choking as your feet make a writhing motion above the floor. But he didn't tighten it enough, and you reach up, grabbing the rope above the knot to hold some of your weight. You manage to force it off of you, pulling your head out then collapsing to the floor. You wheeze breathlessly on the floor at Carters feet as he continues staring at the train wreck. The train is still derailing, the engine explosion causing every car behind it to break free from the tracks, metal and wood crashing around everywhere as the train cars pile up and fall over each other. The front of the train was just at the bridge when it got hit, the exploding engine crashing down into the waters below followed by a few of the train cars. The others grind to a halt, all of them lying at awkward angles in various broken states, some on fire. You probably don't have much time until Carter realises you've gotten free, now that the wreck has come to a standstill he wont be focused on it much longer. Should you try to sneak away or should you use this opportunity to attack him? [[Sneak away]] [[Attack him]]

You're exhausted and gasping for air, you don't feel strong enough to fight him. Instead you begin quickly crawling away from him, getting out of his eyeline before scrambling to your feet. You rub your neck as you run, still able to feel the slight chafe from the rope. You can feel yourself trembling as you try to get away, almost being hanged completely terrified you and you want to get as far from that tree as possible. You head toward the castle, hoping to hide from Carter there. But as you run you suddenly hear a sound behind you, the thundering noise of Carters boots "No!" you gasp as you look over your shoulder, seeing him closing in. Even though you had a headstart he's bigger and faster, easily able to outpace your slender legs. He quickly catches up and grabs your arm as he snarls "Oh no you don't!" You feel his fingers tightening around your bicep, creating an inescapable grip. With your arm held he turns back toward the tree and begins pulling you toward it, the noose hanging ominously in the darkness. "No! No no no no! Stop!" You moan in utter terror as you try pulling yourself away from him, your feet scrambling wildly on the ground. He ignores your pleas as he just keeps walking, his eyes dead set on the tree as he says angrily "You and your little friends have ruined everything! I had a good thing going here! You might've messed this up but you aint walking away from it!" You fall to your knees but he just drags you on the ground and you quickly get back up, trying to dig your heels in as much as possible. There's nothing you can do. The train wreck lies in the distance but it hasn't prevented your horrifying fate, that momentary distraction only leading right back to here. Your wide trembling eyes focus on the noose as you get closer and closer, the side of it making you so afraid it feels like you're going to faint. [[CONTINUE|Amanda Hang END]]

You take a long wheezing groan as you force air into your lungs. Then you look up at him and your pained expression turns to an angry glare. You push yourself up to one knee, then you reach up and grab the knife he has on his belt. You pull it out of its sheath and bring it stabbing down into his thigh. It sinks in and he yells loudly in pain as he collapses to the floor. He swings wildly at you, punching you in the stomach and making stagger backwards clutching your midsection. You fall down for just a second as your moan breathlessly, then you quickly scramble back up to your feet. You see he's trying to get up as well, then you notice the rifle has slipped off of his shoulder, the strap falling down his arm then to the floor. You rush for it, managing to grab it before he realises. He makes a lunge for it but you jump backwards. He looks at you furiously as you stand over him holding the rifle. Then he seethes "Put that down or I'll..." before he can finish you swivel the rifle round so the butt of the gun is facing him, then you slam it into the side of his head. It knocks him out instantly and he slumps to the ground at your feet. You sigh in relief, bending over for a second to compose yourself, resting one hand on your thigh. Then you strand up straight and grip the barrel of the gun. You spin and throw it as far as you can into the field, watching it sail away and disappear into the darkness. You take a last look at Carter to make sure he's not moving. Then you look toward the train wreck and mutter worriedly "Emily..." You take a deep breath, trying to find the last bits of your energy. Then you force your weary legs to keep moving, taking off at a steady jog toward the smouldering wreckage. [[CONTINUE|Train Wreck AMANDA]]

"Now where were we?" he says menacingly as he stops at the noose. You wriggle and scream but he gets you back into the exact same position, manhandling you and overpowering your struggles. He gets that same grip on your waist and hoists you up with one arm, the other hand reaching for the noose again. The rope has been just dangling here waiting for you, and he once again takes hold of it with his free hand. You feel utterly helpless in his grip, controlled by only one of his muscular arms while his other hand gets the noose in position. You begin to break down and panic as you moan desperately "Please don't! Please!" but he just forces the noose down over your head and to your neck "There we go" he says in a satisfied tone as he tightens the noose properly this time, using one hand to cinch it firmly against your neck. You can feel how tight it is pressing against your throat, and you know that this time you wont be able to wriggle out of it. "I told ya. My prey never gets away" he snarls in your ear. Then he simply lets go of your waist and steps back, letting the noose take hold of your neck. The ropes goes taut, swinging side to side as you make writhing motions in the air. Your legs wriggle around as you claw at the rope, your eyes watering as you try to get it off. Your tongue sticks out as you make choked noises, your face turning red as your lungs burn for oxygen. Then with a final few twitches you go still, your eyes drooping half closed as the life fades out of them. You hang there limply as Carter makes a twisted smile at your lifeless body. Then he turns away and escapes into the night, leaving you there as a horrifying symbol of another successful hunt. END [[TRY AGAIN?|Amanda Explosion]]

You keep jogging all the way to the mangled mess of scattered traincars. Then you begin navigating the twisted metal as you call out "Emily! Are you in here!" You move through plumes of smoke coming off multiple fires, you weave through the jagged pieces of destroyed train cars. You head deeper into what's becoming a maze of broken metal, having to watch where you step so you don't cut your feet upon the hundreds of smaller pieces scattered everywhere. You move through a large billowing cloud of smoke, the thickness of it making you cough and squeeze your eyes shut. Then as you come out the other side you see something familiar. It's the tigers cage, and it's lying busted open with the tiger nowhere to be seen. Seeing the open cage suddenly makes you feel very vulnerable being out here alone, and you pause as you look around cautiously. You open your mouth to call out for Emily, then you feel a tingle of fear and your lips slowly close. Instead you turn back the way you came, looking for another path through the wreckage. As you turn you see a figure in the smoke moving toward you, a dark shape. Your eyes go wide and you smile as you say "Emily?" You begin walking toward it optimistically, but as the shape looms closer you see it's far too large to be Emily. Carter suddenly lunges out of the smoke, tackling you down to the ground. "You just don't learn!" he says angrily as he grips your throat and holds you down. His other hand lifts up the knife you used to stab him earlier, rising it in preparation of a stabbing motion. You've been through too much, you just don't have anything left to keep fighting him. You look up at the knife with a defeated expression of acceptance, knowing this is the end. Then you both hear a sound among the wreckage. A low growl rumbling from the throat of a ferocious animal. His hand loosens on your neck and he looks up with a terrified tremble in his eyes. He watches the white tiger stalking closer and closer, his fear making him lose any focus on you. You quietly slide out from under him, slowly pushing yourself back and away. The tiger glances at you then focuses it's eyes on Carter, it's powerful muscles coiled and ready to pounce. Carter only has the knife to defend himself with and he tries to take a defensive pose, but it's clear he's completely outmatched. He looks over to you, the fear fading for a moment as his eyes burn with a furious hatred, knowing you've got the best of him. You cautiously get to your feet and continue backing away from the tense scene as you stare right back at him with a hardened expression and say "Who's the prey now?" [[CONTINUE|Find Emily AMANDA]]

You turn and hurry away just as you see the tiger pounce, not wanting to see what happens next. You hear Carter make a brief scream then it goes silent as you run off through the wreckage. You move away from the train cars and begin heading over to the cliffside, wondering if Emily was on one of the train cars which toppled over the edge. As you get closer to the edge of the cliff you hear a voice calling out to you "Amanda! Over here!" you turn and see her, she's ascended steps built into the side of the cliff, somehow surviving the fall. You make a relieved smile and you rush over. You hug her then you both wince from the pain, your bruised bodies still a little tender. You pull away and say "You made it. I knew you could do it" She smiles back at you then asks teasingly "Did you really?" you shrug and reply "This girl detective stuff is pretty much all blind faith. You should know, you're still great at this, retirement or not" You see a tinge of sadness in her eyes as she nods, looking away and pausing before she replies "Yeah... we should go find..." she turns toward the castle and makes a small gasp as you both notice the castle in the distance. It's on fire, orange flames consuming it in a growing blaze. "Dawn!" you both say in unison, then you begin running toward the burning structure. Neither of you can run very fast, it's more of a slow jog that gets slower and slower the more it goes on. You get onto the dirt road and continue from there. But as you get closer you see a familiar blonde figure staggering out from the open gates. It's Dawn, and she looks just as exhausted and bedraggled as the two of you. Her hair and clothes are a total mess, her blouse having a few rips and burn marks, her tights full of holes. She staggers toward you and you all hug each other, making relieved smiles and small laughs at this finally being over. "So what happened here?" you say with a small motion toward the burning castle. Dawn sighs and sinks down into a sitting pose on the floor as she replies tiredly "It's a long story. You can read about it in the paper" you laugh and sit next to her as you reply "Another story for the scrapbook huh?" [[CONTINUE|Wrapping up AMANDA]]

The castle is collapsing in on itself by the time you're getting ready to leave. Smoke is still rising into the night air as emergency vehicles try to control the blaze. Whoever Emily called they brought dozens of black government issued vehicles and they're dotted all around the train wreck and the castle, flashing lights casting a red and blue glare across the moors. You're sitting on the edge of an ambulance with a blanket wrapped around you while an EMT checks you over. As you sit there you see Emily is talking with Dawn, it looks like they're having an argument. Your brow furrows as you see Emily yelling something at Dawn then she storms off. Emily pauses to look at you and you see her thinking about coming over. Then she looks to a vehicle waiting for her, it doesn't look like one of the government cars. You see a sadness in her expression as she looks away from you and gets in the car, then a few seconds later it takes off down the dirt road. "Nice work Miss Jones" you glance over and see a woman of Japanese descent in a black suit, you noticed her co-ordinating the clean up efforts earlier "Thanks. Did you find the tiger, is she okay?" the woman nods and replies "She's safe. And after this incident the zoo is deciding she's ready to be moved back to her natural habitat. It was planned for a week from now but the poacher problem has been dealt with, and it seems like it's safer for her back in Asia than here" The woman reaches into her pocket and hands you a business card as she says "Names Akari. If you ever need help give me a call." you smile at her and take the card, tucking it into your shorts as she walks away. Then you look over to Dawn. She looks upset, wiping away a few tears after her confrontation with Emily. There's a sense of sadness in the air, that even in winning you've lost something. Dawn walks over to you and sits down next to you. She makes a sniffling noise then she rests her head on your shoulder and the two of you sit in silence for a moment, watching the flames on the castle being put out and the smoke billowing upward. After a little while you ask "Is Emily going to be okay?" you hear Dawn sigh, a sad release of breath that leads to another quiet moment. Then she says softly "I don't know" and you put your arm around her as you hug her warmly for comfort. [[THE END|AMANDA END]]

CONGRATULATIONS!! You have now completed The Hunt for the White Tiger! Thank you so much for playing the third adventure in season three of Emily Lockwoods adventures. Please let me know what you did or didn't like about this story, I love hearing feedback and regularly use it to influence my stories going forward. I really hope you enjoyed playing this perilous adventure and I hope that you'll continue reading and supporting my work. Emily Lockwood will return for the continuation of season three in... The Wedding of Emily Lockwood [[CHAPTER SELECT|Amanda CS]] [[STORY SELECT|TITLE]]

You make a small smirk as you see his sullen posture as he leads you into his office. You don't like having to ambush people like this but he's clearly been avoiding you for weeks now. Which has only confirmed your suspicions about the trainyard. You're dressed in your standard attire for investigations, a tight white blouse with the sleeves rolled up, a form fitting blue pencil skirt which stops a little way above your knees, a pair of black high heels, and of course a light black pair of pantyhose that makes your legs look so deliciously smooth and soft. Milton walks around his desk and slumps down into it with a look of defeat. You sit on the other side, smoothly sinking down and crossing your legs in a feminine pose, the nylon threads making a slight swishing noise as your thighs nestle together. "So... what can I help you with Miss Meadows? I assure you my work here is quite dull" he says with a clear nervous inflection. You smile warmly at him trying to put him at ease, not wanting him to know about your suspicions. You did your makeup to make yourself look as pretty as possible, your wavy blonde hair is neatly styled and rests behind your shoulders, and you took a considerable amount of time fussing over your tights. Your appearance can often fool people into taking you less seriously, revealing things they might normally not give away, and you're hoping that works now as you ask "Oh well I know it might seem a little dull but I was just hoping I could take a look at some of the train schedules. Perhaps... the one for today?" He clears his throat and readjusts his tie as he says "I... I can't see why that would be of any interest to a reporter...." He clears his throat again and you see him eyeing you more suspiciously as he asks "Just why exactly are you so interested in the train schedules Miss Meadows?" Should you tell him the truth Dawn? Or make something up? [[Tell him the truth]] [[Make something up]]

He already looks quite nervous, perhaps if you just put a little pressure on him he'll break. You harden your stare and make your voice more firm as you reply "Well Mr Hall I suspect that the train schedules are being manipulated to conceal a large shipment every few months. I suspect these shipments are transporting illegal goods. And I suspect you are directly responsible for covering this up. Is there anything you'd like to say about that? On the record of course" His eyes widen in shock as you make a slightly smug expression, then you just so happen to glance down at your legs, quickly giving the nylon on your thighs a small pinch to keep the fabric taut to your legs. Milton notices this small feminine gesture, and you see his shock slowly fade as he thinks of something. A calmness settles over him as he smiles and say "That's quite the story Miss Meadows. Did you get all dressed up just to tell me that?" Your smug look fades as you fail to get an immediate confession out of him. You're about to keep pressing him but you cant quite focus after that comment about your appearance, you glance down at your outfit and back to him as you say "I... I didn't get dressed up... this is just what I always wear. Besides that's not the point. I've been to the trainyard..." Before you can get the conversation back on track he calmly cuts you off "Oh really? You always wear a tight blouse and a skirt that shows off your legs? What about your pantyhose?" Your mouth hangs open as you completely forget what you had been saying. You look down at your outfit again with a slight blush in your cheeks, your hands nervously running over your nylon clad thighs as you look up at him and stammer "My... my pantyhose? What about them?" You see him relax in his chair with a confident smile, knowing he has you fully distracted now as he continues "Did you wear them for me? Or do you always just like displaying your legs in such an appealing way?" [[CONTINUE|Pantyhose Questioning]]

If you just tell him why you're actually here he'll probably just get defensive and not give you what you need. You smile and make a girlish sigh as you say "Well it's not that I'm personally interested. Not that you're job isn't important of course. It's just... my boss at the Rose Tribune wants to do these stories going behind the scenes in different industries. It was a toy factory last week and I think next he has me uhhh... following around some guy at a shipping company. He wants me to really find out how everything works for our readers. I just thought the schedules might be a good place to start... then maybe tomorrow I could spend the day watching you work? Maybe you could even take me to one of the trainyards you do the schedules for? I actually used to love going on trains as a girl." You keep that sweet smile on your face, fluttering your eyelashes at him in a demure pose. It takes a second then you see his whole demeanour change, becoming much more relaxed as he smiles back at you. He realises that he's been avoiding you for no reason, believing your story completely. Rather than nervous he now looks excited at the chance of spending time with you, your offer of a whole day together making him particularly eager, a fantasy of taking you out on a date afterward playing in his mind. He leans back in his chair and replies "It's a shame he has such a pretty girl running around all these different places. If you were my secretary I'd have you sitting safely behind a desk." "The trainyard can be quite dangerous you know... But I'll protect you when we're there of course. I can take you there tomorrow. But as for the schedules..." he glances to the computer then at your wide emerald eyes "...there is a lot of sensitive data..." You can see he's right on the verge of a decision, knowing he probably shouldn't let you look at them but also wanting to keep you happy. Should you just remain silent and hope it goes your way? or should you try flirting with him a little more? [[Remain silent]] [[Flirt with him]]

The blush in your cheeks gets a little redder as you look down at your tights. You make a small squirming motion in your chair as he makes you feel self conscious about how prominently you're displaying your legs. "I... I..." you say in a nervous stammer, your hand awkwardly tugging at the hem of your skirt as you cross your legs in the other direction to try and cover them up more. That soft swish of nylon only seems to entice him more though, you see him intently watching you as you cross your legs and make a small pull at your skirt. "I didn't wear them for you, I just... I always put them on" you blurt out in an embarrassed tone, wishing he would just change the subject "So you just enjoy how they make your legs look? Or do you enjoy how the nylon feels? Or perhaps a combination of the two?" You feel completely flustered as you're forced to answer question and after question about your pantyhose, the feminine garment seemingly more important than the girl wearing them. After many embarrassing questions you can feel your cheeks pulsing with warmth, that heat travelling through your body and making your legs throb in their nylon casing. Finally he lets out a pleased breath and says "I must say this has all been quite fascinating Miss Meadows. You certainly know a lot about pantyhose, I think a career modelling them would be far more suitable than a reporter. I have a cousin who has his own studio, I'll give you his card and arrange a meeting in a few days. For now though..." With that he stands up and walks to the door, gesturing for you to leave. Your mind feels too muddled to say anything other than a mumbled thank you as you scurry toward the door. He presses his hand to your hip as you pass by him, holding you in place as he tucks a card for a photography studio into the waistband of your skirt. Once it's in place he gives you a small wink and says "See you in few days Miss Meadows." then he gives you a pat on the butt to send you on your way, making you gasp as you hurry through the office. You hear the door close behind you and let out a sad sigh as you head to the elevator. You hang your head and take out the card from your skirt as you think to yourself 'Maybe he's right?' Well Dawn that interview didn't go as planned, you probably shouldn't have told him the truth, and you definitely shouldn't have let him so easily distract you by talking about your pantyhose. Perhaps you should try calling the number on that card? GAME OVER [[TRY AGAIN?|Dawn Interview]]

You make your eyes as wide as possible, pushing your lips together with a slight pout. He looks from his computer screen to your innocent features then lets out a long sigh as he says "Well okay then... I suppose it can't hurt to let you take a quick look. Let me just bring up the schedule." You try to control your excitement, your smile wobbling as you keep it from spreading too wide. You feel giddy, your legs making a slight tremble. You've been trying to get this information for weeks and now you're so close! With a few taps of his keyboard he brings up the information, then he looks to you and seems to get an idea, clearing his throat nervously as he says "There are certain rules about these things however. Only I should be looking at these schedules, and you certainly shouldn't be clicking on anything. Perhaps... if I was the one doing the clicking for you, and I would have to keep an eye on what you're doing... it would be much simpler if you just sat on my lap..." You can see he's waiting expectantly and you pause with a reluctant look before replying "Oh well... I don't know..." he looks disappointed and quickly interjects "You're right, in fact you really shouldn't be looking at these schedules at all..." Seeing your chance slip away you blurt out "No!" then with a slight embarrassment you calm down and quickly stand up. "Sitting on your lap will be fine. I want my readers to really understand the every aspect of the trainyard after all" He looks delighted and turns his chair a little, widening his legs to give you a spot to sit down on. You try to hide how uncomfortable you are but there's still a slight hint of it in your eyes as you walk over to him. You stand by his legs then slowly lower your behind across his knee. You let out a small sigh as you feel his hands gently resting on your hips to keep you in place, thinking to yourself 'Why does this stuff always happen to me?' You have a point Dawn, this certainly wouldn't be happening to a male reporter. Then again the tight skirt and silky pantyhose probably didn't help either. [[CONTINUE|train schedules]]

You decide he needs a little more convincing, he already seems quite taken with you so it makes sense to flirt with him. As he tries to make up his mind your quickly uncross your legs then push each of your heels off with the tips of your toes. You leave them sitting on the floor as you smoothly stand up and say "You mentioned something about me being your secretary? I have been thinking about a career change..." You slowly walk around the desk, trying to make a sultry sway of your hips. Then as you come round to his side you perch your behind on the desk, leaning back and crossing your legs right in front of him as you continue "...there's so much walking around as a reporter, and my legs get so tired..." in your leaning pose your crossed legs make your skirt slide a little bit higher up your thighs, flashing a glimpse of the darker portion of your glossy tights. As you mention your legs you run your hand along your thigh as if you're massaging it, very clearly directing his attention as he sits right beside you staring. "...perhaps after you show me those silly schedules you could tell me a little bit more about the job?" You see he looks a little shocked from your flirtatious behaviour, but his expression quickly changes to a sly smile. He reaches out and places his hand on your thigh, then begins stroking it up and down against the silky nylon as he says "That sounds like a wonderful idea Miss Meadows. Working for me would certainly let you rest these tired legs of yours. There would be certain requirements of your dress code of course..." You glance down nervously at him stroking your thigh, you thought you were in control of this situation but now you're starting to feel a little vunerable. You swallow then look away from his hand to him as you ask "Dress code?" [[CONTINUE|Flirt END]]

"Oh yes, nothing too complicated" he says as he smiles at you, then gives your thigh a small pat "Even a pretty girl like you should be able to manage it" You're realising that you might have been a little too convincing in your girlish flirtations, your eyes making a small tremble as he continues stroking your leg "Just short skirts like the one you have on now, and tights of course, they make your legs look so good after all." You look down at your pantyhose and nervously mumble "Oh... well... ummm... thank you..." that confident flirtatious personality starts to crumble as you lose control of the situation, his hand begins slowly moving to your inner thigh as he says "Did you know I had an opening for a secretary? You're showing off your legs to impress me aren't you?" Your leg makes a small shudder as he begins pushing his hand further along your inner thigh. You try to get up from your perch on his desk but he stands up quicker from his chair, blocking you from getting away as he puts both hands on your hips. As he looms over you holding your hips you can feel how much stronger than you he is, and being alone with him now has you feeling intensely vulnerable. You try desperately to get back to the schedules, timidly mumbling "I... I really just... Oh!" he suddenly leans forward and kisses you, forcing his mouth against yours to silence your words. Your eyes go wide and your arms make a small flailing motion, your head tilting back but unable to get away with the desk behind you. After a long kiss he finally pulls his head back with a pleased smile and says "Let's see how much you really want this job Miss Meadows" with his hold of your hips he suddenly spins you round and pushes you down across the desk, pressing a hand on your lower back to keep you in place. With his other hand you feel him pulling up your tight skirt, revealing your white panties concealed beneath the nylon. Then you feel him taking the waistband of your pantyhose and slowly sliding it down, your hips making a small wriggle as he peels the nylon off of you and down your legs. Perhaps we should leave you here Dawn, it doesn't seem like this adventure is ever going to get back on track. For a star reporter that really wasn't the smartest decision, perhaps you would be better off being his secretary after all? The job only seems to require you wearing pantyhose and showing off your legs, that's something everyone knows you can do. GAME OVER [[TRY AGAIN?|Make something up]]

You find yourself in a difficult situation, having to balance multiple things at once. The first thing is trying to overcome your embarrassment at sitting on his lap, then you have to try and hide what you're actually looking for on these schedules, and the whole time you have to keep up your ditzy act so he doesn't suspect you of anything. You start by asking him to click on a few specific train routes that have nothing to do with what you're looking for, aksing him basic questions and acting impressed with his knowledge of the scheduling system. Then as you look at the entire layout of the day you see what you're after, and you innocently point to one of the blocks on the grid structure. "What about that one? It's all blacked out and it looks like it's about a train leaving tonight?" He quickly closes the schedule as he says "Oh that's nothing Miss Meadows... just a... minor glitch on the system. I'm sure that will be enough for your article. Now should we discuss our plans for tomorrow? I could pick you up at your home address if you'd..." Before he can continue you hop up from his lap and say "Oh I'll just come here in the morning if that's okay?" You begin slowly edging your way to the door as he replies "Yes yes of course, I look forward to seeing you then my dear" Just so he doesn't get suspicious you pause at the door and ask "The trainyard tomorrow. Do I need to wear anything specifically? I normally wear a skirt like this but I could put on something more practical..." Any worries he might have had at showing you the schedule disappear at the mention of your outfit. He stares at your legs as if he already cant wait to see them again tomorrow and replies "No my dear, a skirt will be just fine. The heels and the tights as well, you look absolutely perfect" you smile sweetly at him and say "See you tomorrow then" quickly slipping out of the room and closing the door. As soon as you're out of view your smile turns into a determined expression and you hurry toward the elevator. It's time for the next stage of this investigation! [[CONTINUE|Dawn gets text]]

"Okay that schedule block said the train is being loaded up in one hour so I've got plenty of time to get over there and take some pictures..." you mutter softly to yourself as you make your way outside and to your car. You parked it round the back of the building so Milton wouldn't get spooked and take off. As you walk round there you try to forget about sitting on his lap, his hands on your hips making you feel so vulnerable. He'll get quite the shock when he sees your actual story, all you need is some pictures of the illegal stuff being put on that train and you can write it up. This investigation should be over pretty quickly and you can have an early night. You get to your car and open the door, sliding into the driver seat. You left your purse on the passenger seat and you can see a slight blue glow from the phone inside. Taking it out you quickly check your texts "Emily?" you say softly out loud as you open up the message and read 'Looking forward to tonight. See you soon xx' It takes you a second then you let out a small groan and press your forehead to the phone screen, scrunching up your face as you realise the mistake you've made. You've been so focused on finally getting to talk to this guy you forgot all about tonight. You were supposed to be arranging Emily's bachelorette party! You haven't called any of her friends, or made arrangements for what you're actually going to do, plus you're not exactly dressed for a party. You sigh and set your phone down as you think of what to do. Emily's probably waiting for you right now. But if you don't get the photo's of the trainyard tonight you wont get another chance, Milton wont let you look at the schedules again. After a few seconds of thinking you come to a decision. You'll pick Emily up, quickly get the photo's you need, then call all her friends and hopefully arrange a party last minute. Easy right? [[CONTINUE|Dawn drives to Emily]]

Luckily the office you were at wasn't too far away from where Emily lives now in Westgrove. You get to the house in about thirty minutes, parking on the street outside. It's in a pretty nice part of this town, the residential area lined with identical looking houses all with immaculate front lawns. You haven't seen Emily in a little while, but you have kept in contact via texts and emails. As you look down at her new residence you start to wonder why Emily never had a housewarming party. She also seemed pretty reluctant to even have this bachelorette party in the first place. This night was supposed to be a chance for you to catch up and you feel even more guilty now for letting it slip your mind. You quickly slip your feet back into your heels, you've never been able to drive while wearing them, then you open the car door and walk down the short path to the front door. You know the train will be getting loaded up very shortly and you feel an impatient itch as you ring the doorbell and wait. You just need to get those pictures then you can make this night all about Emily. It takes a minute then you hear footsteps and the door opens. It's not Emily though, it's her fiance Tommy Hart. He's wearing a loose button up shirt and jeans, his blonde hair a little messy but seemingly on purpose. You've never actually met him, but the one thing you do know is he used to be one of Emily's enemies. That naturally makes you a little suspicious but you still put on a warm smile as you say "Oh. Hi, you're Tommy right? I'm Dawn. Is Emily ready to go?" You reach out your hand as you introduce yourself and he shakes it while holding your gaze calmly. He's only eighteen like Emily but he has the composure of someone much older, and if he can afford a house like this he must be pretty successful. "That's right, and I've heard a lot about you Dawn. Emily used to look up to you back when she was still a detective. She'll be ready in a few minutes. Why don't you come inside and wait for her?" In your years of being a reporter you've developed a slight sense of when someone has sinister intentions. That sense isn't giving you a very strong warning about Tommy, but... there is something there you're unsure of, that calmness making you a little uneasy. Should you go inside and wait for Emily or just wait in your car? [[Wait inside with Tommy]] [[Wait in your car]]

You don't want to be rude and turn down his offer so you smile and reply "Sure, I'll wait inside. Thanks" he gestures for you to come in then closes the door behind you. As he leads you to the living room you look around and say "This is a really nice place. Your detective agency must be doing well" He takes you to the open plan living room, directing you to a white leather couch as he replies "It is, but I've also started working with Emily's father. He runs a very important organisation that helps people all over the world. Would you like a drink Dawn? Some water perhaps?" Without waiting for your reply he walks into the kitchen. This whole ground floor of the house is mostly open plan so he continues talking across the room to you as he says "The detective agency really just runs itself these days. And if I'm being honest, it was more of a childish fantasy Emily and I had when we were getting together. My work with her father... I see that as a real future, making an actual change in the world" He turns his back to you and you hear a tap running as he fills two glasses. You look away from him for a moment, the coffee table in front of you sits on an expensive looking rug, beyond that is a modern fireplace, it's heat making your legs feel a little warm in your tights. He walks back over with two glasses of water and as gets closer you ask "It sounds like Emily's dad is doing some important stuff. Emily mentioned she'd reconnected with him but she was a little vague on the details. He runs some kind of charity right?" Tommy smiles and hands you the glass rather than setting it down on the table. You feel obligated to take a sip and he watches you intently as you drink the water. As he sees the ripples of your throat he says "Not exactly. It's more of an initiative" [[CONTINUE|Tommy Dawn END]]

You feel uncomfortable rejecting his offer but you cant ignore that worrying feeling you get from him. "Ummm... actually I'll just wait in my car... thanks for the offer though..." if he's annoyed in any way he doesn't show it, that calm stare not wavering at all as he smiles and says "Alright, I'll let Emily know you're ready. It was nice to meet you Dawn, I'm sure we'll be seeing each other again soon" You smile back at him then turn and walk to your car, that smile turning into a concerned expression. You know Emily has given up on being a detective and now that you've met Tommy you're starting to suspect he may be the reason why. It looks like you have two things you need to investigate tonight Dawn, once the trainyard is taken care of you need to find out what's going on with Emily. You get back in your car and start messaging all of Emily's friends, finding them on social media and pleading with them to meet up tonight. You're so distracted by trying to arrange a last minute party you don't notice the front door opening, nor the soft clicking of high heels as Emily walks toward the car. You're finally pulled from the glare of your phone by a shy knocking on the passenger side window. You scramble to put your phone away so she doesn't see, tossing it in your purse then tossing your purse onto the back seat. You see her standing there and she gives you a slightly awkward wave. She looks incredible, her makeup is perfectly applied, her skin like porcelain with a subtle red shade to her cheeks, her lips like glistening rubies as she smiles at you. She's wearing a burgundy cocktail dress, a dark luscious red that hugs her waist and pushes her cleavage up, the skirt of the dress pleated and resting against her thighs. On her legs she's wearing a pair black pantyhose, a darker shade than yours with a slight sparkle to them, making her legs look equally soft and silky. You lean over and open the door for her, giving a warm hug as soon as she's in the car. As you squeeze her you smile and say "It's good to see you Em." [[CONTINUE|Dawn Drives Emily]]

With the subtle heat of the fireplace the water does feel quite good running down your throat. You take another long sip then set it down feeling refreshed. Tommy takes a drink from his glass as well then says "In fact... you should consider joining us Dawn. We're always looking for new members" That fireplace must be warmer than you realised, you're starting to feel a slight dizzy spell. You make a few rapid blinks to clear your head as you reply with a mumble to your words "Join... Ummm... I don't know..." You glance over at the water and reach for it, hoping the cool liquid will help wake you up. Tommy smiles as he watches you drinking more then says "You at least have to watch one of our promotional videos. It's not very long, it'll help explain how the initiative is helping people. Wait right there" He stands up and walks off for a moment. As you wait you put your hand to your head and let out a soft moan at how tired you feel. You decide you need some fresh air and to get away from this fireplace. But as you begin to stand Tommy returns. He places a gentle hand on your shoulder, making you sit back down, your backside flopping back down onto the leather as your legs wobble. "You can't go yet Dawn. You have to watch the video" he says with a calm yet firm inflection as he sets down the laptop on the coffee table in front of you, opening it and pressing play. Your groggy eyes watch listlessly as a blonde woman in a white labcoat appears on the video. She has the greenest eyes you've ever seen and she stares right down the lens, her gaze drilling into you as she begins to speak "If you're watching this then you're a potential new recruit for the initiative. All new recruits are welcome and after this brief video you'll see just how beneficial joining our organisation can be. But first you need to be in the right state of mind to fully understand our message. You need to be relax..." [[CONTINUE|Tommy Dawn Hypno]]

She talks so smoothly it's almost melodic, each word rolling into the next making her voice so easy to listen to. In your dazed state you find yourself staring deeply into her eyes as you sink in th couch, your arms going limp by your sides. Tommy smiles as he watches your eyes glaze over, your lips parting to hang ever so slightly open. Then as you keep mindlessly watching the video he picks up both glasses of water and goes back to the kitchen. He pours them out and rinses out your glass to wash away any trace of what he drugged you with. By the time he comes back there's a blank look on your face and the video is wrapping up. "That's very good, now just close your eyes and await further instruction. Welcome to the Initiative." He watches Olivia finish her hypnotic induction then closes the laptop. Your head is drooped down toward your chest now, your eyes closed as you take slow breaths. He sits beside you and carefully brushes your blonde hair to the side so he can speak softly by your ear "When you're out with Emily tonight you're going to tell her she made the right choice giving up her life as a detective. You're not going to take her anywhere dangerous or encourage her to go back to that life in any way. When you're done tonight there will be members of the initiative waiting at your home, you will go with them to continue your induction and processing as one of our new recruits. Do you understand Dawn?" With your eyes still closed you reply in a soft breath "Yes. I understand." He smiles and replies "Good." He leaves you sitting there like that while he calls the Initiative and makes the necessary arrangements, telling them how useful a star reporter will be to have under their control. Then he walks back over to you and snaps his fingers by your ears. You wake up with a confused flutter of your eyelashes, thinking you just dozed off in front of the smile. He assesses your oblivious expression then helps you up from the couch "I think you fainted Dawn." He says as he holds your arm and leads you to the door, calling out to Emily "Em! Dawns ready to go now!" He's made you forget all about the trainyard Dawn, and even worse it looks like you'll soon be one of the Initiatives brainwashed slaves! Maybe next time just wait in the car? GAME OVER [[TRY AGAIN?|Dawn drives to Emily]]

"You look amazing! I love that dress!" You say as you pull away from her and start the car. "You look nice too..." she says as she looks at what you're wearing "Am I overdressed?" she asks as she looks from your office attire to her cocktail dress. You put your foot down as you glance at the road signs that lead to the trainyard, getting distracted for a moment as you go over the route there in your mind. You realise she asked you something and you smile at her with a slight guilty expression as you reply "Oh no no! I'm underdressed. I ummm... had some work stuff and I didn't have time to change. I have a fresh pair of pantyhose in my purse I could change into..." You say as you glance at the backseat then focus back on the road. "...most people only focus on my legs anyway. Which by the way I love your tights! That little sparkle they have is so pretty" She smiles and looks down at her thighs, running a hand across the smooth nylon as she replies "Thanks. I bought them for tonight. Where are we going by the way?" she asks suspiciously as she notices you driving to a more industrial part of town, passing by warehouses and factories. At this time of night there's hardly anyone around, the headlights of your car cut through the shadows and cast two long beams over the dark buildings. You look even more guilty as you reply "It's a... surprise. But I just need to make one quick stop first. It'll just be a few minutes..." Emily sees the trainyard in the distance, seeing you driving toward it her brow furrows as she asks "Dawn are you investigating something? You practically begged me to have this party..." You reach a locked gate and a fence that goes all the way around the trainyard. The fence is quite far back from the trainyard itself. There's a long path that slopes down and in the distance you can see trucks being unloaded in front of a warehouse, outside of the warehouse are multiple train tracks and two of them run straight into the building, men in dark clothing are walking around, going from the trucks then into the warehouse as they carry large crates inside. "I know. I know. And I'm really sorry Em, but this'll be quick and I am really looking forward to catching up with you. I just need to get some pictures of what they're doing down there" you say in a remorseful tone as you park by the gate. Then you open the door and start to get out as you say "I'll be right back" [[CONTINUE|Dawn goes to trainyard]]

You can see Emily looks annoyed and you add a quick "Sorry, just wait here" before closing the door. You move over to the door to the backseat, open it and snatch up your phone, clutching it in your hand. Then you walk over to the gate and give it a small rattle, it's made of the same chainlink as the rest of the fence and the two sides are secured together with a thick chain and a padlock. You sigh as you look up at the gate, it's too high to even consider climbing, especially as you're in a tight skirt and heels. Putting your hands on your hips you look down the fence, it's pretty worn, rusted in some places. You begin walking along the fence hoping to find an opening, stepping off of the road and onto the grassy dirt that the fence is embedded into. "Come on..." you mutter softly as you get further and further away from the car, your hand holding the phone making a small swing by your side. You have to go pretty far, the fence makes a wide perimiter around the trainyard and soon you're walking away from where you need to go. You finally come to a stop when you notice a small hole in the fence, it's not exactly where you want it to be though. It's right at the bottom of the chainlink, meaning you'd have to get on your stomach and crawl through. You sigh and crouch down as you assess the size of the hole. It looks like it would be a tight fit but your slender shape should probably be able to manage it. As you're crouched there you notice a beam of light in the corner of your eye. You're close to the corner of the fence, where it turns to the left and keeps going. Around that corner you see a guard is patrolling along on the oustside of the fence, he hasn't seen you crouching in the dark. But as soon as he turns the corner he'll spot you immediately. You need to make a decision Dawn. Should you try to wriggle through the gap or should you just try and sweet talk this guy? You haven't technically done anything wrong yet and with your feminine charms you could talk your way out of this. [[Wriggle through the gap]] [[Talk to the guard]]

You let out a scared shaky breath as you see the dark figure getting closer. You can be pretty convincing at times but there's no good reason for you to be out here. Focusing on the gap in the fence you carefully sink down to your knees then your stomach. You then begin crawling forward, ducking your head low to the dirt so your blonde hair doesn't get caught on the fence. You manage to get your torso through, pulling yourself forward with your elbows. Your behind bumps against the fence for a moment, it's rounded shape getting stuck until you press your hips firmly to the ground then slip through. You make a final few wriggling motions then glance over your shoulder to see how close the patrolling guard is. You see he's just about to turn the corner, and you look around for somewhere to hide. It's just more grass and dirt out here, but the ground does gradually slope down as it leads to the trainyard. You use that slope as your only cover, quietly scrambling forward then lying down, hoping that the decline will be enough to shield you from view. The guard continues his calm stroll, each stomp of his boots making you shiver a little as you wait in tense silence. Then he passes by and you sigh in relief. You slowly get up and brush yourself off, checking your phone's still okay before focusing on the trainyard. You have to be careful as you move down the slope, your arms making a slight wobble for balance. You move a little more round to the side so you're not approaching the big double doors of the warehouse where all the trucks are. You make your way down til the floor is level, the grass becoming a hard concrete as you sneak up to the side of the warehouse. You look along the side of the brick building, it's huge, stretching high above you and far along. But as you look along the wall you don't see a side door. That means to get a better look at what they're doing you'll need to go through the main doors. [[CONTINUE|Enter Warehouse Dawn]]

You'd really rather not get your clothes all dirty. Besides you've already charmed one guy tonight so this guard shouldn't be too difficult. You take a deep breath and make a few quick checks of your appearance as you wait for him to turn the corner and spot you. Running your hands over your blouse, skirt and tights you make a small nod, then you give your blonde hair a little ruffle. He turns the corner and you see he's wearing a black shirt and trousers, you're not sure if it's a uniform exactly but he is carrying a flashlight and more worryingly a pistol on his belt. You put on your most innocent girlish tone of voice as you begin walking over to him and say "Oh is someone there? I'm so sorry I think I'm a little lost. Could you please..." as he spots you he lifts the flashlight and beams it right into your eyes, making you wince and turn your head away "Hold it right there!" he growls angrily, ignoring what you were saying as he stomps toward you with his heavy boots. You feel a slight tremble in your legs as he gets closer, that flashlight making you feel trapped in it's beam. "I think I just took a wrong turn..." you start to say as he reaches you. He stands there and slowly tilts the flashlight up and down your body, looking you over and illuminating your lithe figure as he assesses you. He then turns the flashlight off and clips it back onto his belt. He suddenly reaches out and grabs your upper arm, pulling you a little closer to him and holding you in place "Hey!" you moan as you wriggle in his grip, but he just ignores you and unclips a walkie talkie with his other hand "Got an intruder on the northern perimiter." he says coldly into the device, making you realise he hasn't believed your story for a second "I... I'm not an intruder!" you say whinily as you try to pull your arm away from him. He's just too strong though, and it's clear there's nothing you can do to get away. [[CONTINUE|Dawn outside fence END]]

"Let go of me!" you moan desperately as you try to pull away from him again, tossing your head side to side as your feet shuffle around. He suddenly grabs your upper arm, squeezing it tight as he pushes you up against the fence. "You're not going anywhere! Now stay still!" he snarls in your face, gripping both your arms to pull you back a little then slam you into the fence again. Your whole body trembles in fright as you let out a scared whimpering noise, your struggles stopping instantly from his intimidating glare. You see a small mean smirk come across his face as he says "That's better. Now did you come here alone? And don't lie to me" As he says this he pushes you harder into the fence, letting you feel how completely overpowered you are. Your fear is just too strong and before you can think you blurt out "No... I... my friend is in the car... please don't hurt us..." he sees you trembling on the verge of tears and he moves one hand from your arm to cup your chin as he says "I'm not going to hurt you as long as you behave. Now you and your friend are coming with me, my boss will want to speak with you." He then calmly reaches for your waist, gripping it and hoisting you up in the air. He easily lifts you up then places you over his shoulder, wrapping an arm around your nylon clad thighs to keep you in place "Oh..." you gasp as you're suddenly carried away, your hips resting on his shoulder as your backside sticks up in the air. You make a small uncomfortable wriggle and he suddenly smacks your bottom as he says sternly "I said behave yourself!" you whimper and immediately go limp, lying atop his shoulder with your head hanging down toward the floor. He carries you toward the car and unclips his flashlight, beaming it toward the window. He sees Emily in there, her head turning with that same deer in the headlights look you had a moment ago. As soon as he sees that innocent wide eyed expression he smirks as he knows she'll be just as easy to capture as you were. I think he was immune to your charms Dawn, or perhaps you're just not as convincing as you think. Either way you've driven Emily all this way just to get her captured. GAME OVER [[TRY AGAIN?|Dawn goes to trainyard]]

You creep over to the corner of the warehouse, pressing your body to the brick and peering round. The doors are wide open and every now and then a couple of guys will come out to take a crate off of the back of a truck, they then disappear inside the warehouse. There seems to be gaps of a couple of minutes every time they go in and out, perhaps enough time for you to sneak inside. As you wait for the right time you glance down at your high heels then at the concrete. There's no way you're going to be able to sneak around on this hard surface with footwear like this. You've been snooping around in places for long enough to know the clicking noise of high heels is a dead giveaway. You lean against the wall and tilt one foot up, then you reach behind you and slip it off your foot. You repeat the feminine pose for the other foot, setting your heels down by the wall. As you press your nylon clad feet to the floor you're certain your footsteps will be silent, although you do feel a little vulnerable sneaking around in a pair of pantyhose. You crouch down as you peer out again, seeing a couple of guys carrying a heavy crate inside. You decide this is your best chance and you rush forward, the nylon on your feet padding softly on the concrete with your crouched run. You move right up to the open doors, peering your head round then slipping inside. On the left side of the massive warehouse is the train, it goes all the way through the warehouse, the first six cars are wooden with metal panelling, the six at the front are metal and look more reinforced. You can just about make out the front of the train, sitting on the track and pointed out the other side, there aren't doors at the front, just one big open section that allows the train to come in and out of. On the right side are masses of crates all stacked up, giving you the perfect place to hide as you slip amongst them. [[CONTINUE|Dawn sneak trainyard]]

You see now the trucks outside are just two of a long convoy that goes all the way alongside the train, the operation in here much larger with at least a dozen men in dark clothing all loading up the traincars that have their side doors open. You weave through the maze of stacked up crates as you try to find a good spot to take pictures. They're stacked so high that you lose sight of the train a few times, getting a little lost as you turn left and right amongst the crates. It doesn't seem like these stacked crates are the ones being loaded up so at least those men aren't walking around here, theyre sticking mostly by the trucks as they move whatever's on them onto the train. You keep navigating through the crates until you find a good spot, it's not too close to the train, but there's a long passageway between the crates that allows you the perfect view of what they're doing. You crouch down and lean out from behind a crate as you position your phone, zooming in to get a shot of them loading this stuff up. Your thumb hovers over the button to take the picture just as two men begin unloading another box. Suddenly you feel a presence behind you, he's snuck up without you realising, your focus entirely on the phone screen and not your surroundings. He reaches forward and grabs your phone with one hand, and a handful of your blonde hair with the other. Yanking you back he pulls you up to your feet, slamming you back against the stack of crates you were using for cover. "I don't think so" he snarls as he drops your phone right in front of you and crushes it under his boot. He looks like all the other thugs in here, large and dressed in black with a hardened expression. Still holding your hair he keeps you pressed against the crate as he says "Trying to spy on us are ya? The boss wouldn't like that..." you see him look you up and down then he softens his tone as he continues "...but maybe we could work something out..." As he says this he strokes your cheek with the back of his hand, making you shudder in fright as he eyes up your body hungrily. No-ones seen you back here so he's clearly offering you some kind of deal to not alert the others. Is it worth accepting the deal though Dawn? It's either that or try to fight back and escape the large brute. [[Accept his deal]] [[Try to escape him]]

You're too scared to think about fighting this guy, he's just so much bigger and stronger than you, his grip of your hair making it clear who's in charge. You let out a scared whimper as you reply "Okay... please... I'll do anything..." Your phone is already smashed so your main focus is just on survival now, and if he alerts the others there's no way they'll let you walk out of here. You feel his grip on your hair loosen, not enough to let you go but he's calming down now, knowing you're too frightened to try anything "Good..." he says as he takes another long all the way down to your legs and up again. Then he reaches out and begins slowly unbuttoning your blouse, working his way up from the bottom button. He gradually reveals more and more of your smooth stomach, the fabric loosening and showing off your porcelain skin. Then he undoes a few more buttons exposing your light blue bra. Once the last button is smoothly undone he slides his hand down and begins cupping your breasts, starting gently at first, just feeling their soft shape in his hands. "Hey..." you moan softly as he begins groping you a little harder, his hand squeezing down on each breast, his fingers digging in. Hearing the small sound his hand immediately goes to your neck, tightening around it as he glares at you to keep quiet. Your eyes become watery and you let out a submissive whine that satisfies him. He releases your throat but glances round the corner, deciding you're a little too close to the others. He grabs your upper arm and leads you away, making you stumble beside him as he takes you to a more secluded spot amongst the crates. Once he has you alone he grips your shoulder painfully and snarls "On your knees. Now." Pushing down on your shoulder he forces you to flop down on your knees, your butt resting on your heels, your back against one of the crates. He then grabs your arms and pulls them up above your head, crossing then pinning both your wrists up there with just one of his hands. With the other hand he reaches for the zipper to his trousers, and right in front of your face he slowly unzips it. [[CONTINUE|Dawn Crated off END]]

You know exactly what this creep wants from you and there's no way you're giving it to him. You look at him and make a sultry smile to try and put him at ease, he smiles back and you feel his grip on your hair loosen. Then you position your knee between his legs and drive it up as hard as you can, kneeing him in the groin. He groans and buckles over, staggering back a few steps from you. There's nothing you can do except run now, so you turn and sprint deeper into the maze of crates. You don't hear any kind of alert being raised as you run, that guy must still be hoping he can get you alone and keep you for himself for a little while before turning you in. In your frantic running you quickly get lost amongst all the crates, turning left and right as you lose track of any sense of direction. You make a turn that leads down a narrow passageway, then you turn left and find a dead end, your path blocked by more stacks of crates. You let out a frustrated sigh and turn around but as you do you hear the heavy footsteps of that guy "I know you're back here. You cant hide from me" he snarls as he gets closer to the passageway you're in. You cant go back now or he'll spot you immediately, you're trapped in here Dawn. You let out a scared whimpering noise as you remain frozen to the spot for a second, then you quickly look around as you think of what to do. Leaning against one of the crates is a large metal wrench, it's solid shape makes you think you could try and use it to defend yourself. You look back at the dead end again and see the crates aren't stacked very neatly. There's small sections where they stick out that you could use to climb up. Both options would be a test of your physical strength which isn't your best quality. What do you want to do Dawn? [[Try to use the wrench]] [[Try to climb the crates]]

A few minutes later and he's letting out a satisfied sigh as he zips his trousers back up. He lets go of your wrists and your arms flop down by your sides, your hands resting in your lap. You make a disgusted expression as you feel the gross taste on your tongue and all the way down your throat. You hang your head in shame as you look at the ground in disbelief at what he made you do. Then you look up at him and whimper "Are you going to let me go now?" He looms over you with a cruel smile as he replies "I said I wouldn't alert the others. I never said anything about letting you go" He then reaches for your hair and grabs it again. He pulls you up to your feet, making you wince as he grips your hair. Then when he has you up he simply slams your head back against the crate, knocking you out instantly. He pulls you forward and lets you slump over his shoulder, hoisting you up into the air. He carries you amongst the crates for a few moments, stroking your legs and giving your behind a few firm pats. Then he finds what he's looking for. It's a crate labelled - 'ANTARTICA. DO NOT OPEN.' There's a crowbar resting beside it and he snatches it up. He pries open the crate, setting the lid down next to it. There's some electronic equipment for a research centre packed inside. But amongst the foam padding and bubble wrap there's just enough room for you. He slowly lowers you down, lying you inside then handling your limbs until you're all scrunched up with the soft padding. He leaves you lying like that for a moment as he walks away, then after a few seconds he returns with a toolbox. He takes out a roll of duct tape from the toolbox and pulls off a few strips, pressing them over your mouth so you wont be heard when you wake up. He then also wraps the tape round your ankles, and above ane below your knees. He finishes by wrapping up your wrists behind your back then he sets the tape back in the toolbox. He takes a final look at your bound and gagged form in the crate then he lifts the lid and puts in back in place. Taking a hammer and a few nails he quickly seals the lid back in place, shrouding you in darkness as he guarantees you wont be found for a long time. He gives the crate a small pat then he walks off with a happy whistle, going back to his patrol. Humiliated and sent off to Antartica, this investigation couldn't have ended any worse Dawn! You're going to be very cold in your skirt and pantyhose down there, that's if you survive the journey of course... GAME OVER [[TRY AGAIN?|Dawn sneak trainyard]]

You cant keep running from this guy forever, and you certainly wont be able to climb up there without him spotting you. Seeing the wrench as your only option you reach for it and try to pick it up. You immediately feel just how heavy it is, getting it an inch above the floor before it comes back down. You manage to hold on and it almost pulls you down with it, hitting the ground with a metallic thunk. You sigh and begin tensing your slender arms, mustering up as much strength as you can manage. Your arms wobble with the strain, and in one big heaving motion you get it up then clutch it to your chest. You have to grip it tightly and take deep breaths to keep your hold of it, your whole body trembling as you try to hold on. You can hear him coming closer and you stagger over to the corner of your passgeway, each step making you feel like you might fall over due to the weight you're carrying. You reach the corner and lean against one of the crates to rest. If you drop this thing now you're not certain you'll be able to lift it again. You hear him getting even closer and your force the wrench above your head, nearly toppling over backwards as your arms tremble. You wait a second with a strained look on your face, then finally he steps into view. You try to bring the wrench swinging down on his head but your movements are clumsy and awkward, your slender arms unable to properly swing something this heavy. He spots the attack well in advance, turning on you and catching the wrench before you get anywhere close to hitting him. He holds the wrench in one hand and grabs your hair again with the other. In one firm yank he pulls the wrench away from you, then he pulls your hair so you're a little closer to him. He shows none of the strain you did from holding the wrench, holding it easily in one had. Once he has you a little closer he forces your head to tilt down then he brins the wrench slamming down on the back of your skull. [[CONTINUE|Dawn Wrench END]]

That wrench looks too heavy for your slender arms to manage, plus you'd rather not try to attack a guy who's twice your size. You ignore the wrench and run back to the dead end. Stopping there you look up at the stack of crates. It's pretty high up. For someone trained for this sort of thing they could probably do it in a minute or two. But for a blonde reporter in a tight skirt and nylon pantyhose it's going to be considerably harder. You give your arms a little shake to prepare yourself, then you glance nervously over your shoulder at the approaching sound of his footsteps. You look back toward the crates and reach up, grabbing the edge of one that's jutting out. You let out a small strained noise as you heave yourself up, your arms already feeling tired. You continue shakily climbing upward, lifting yourself with your arms while your nylon clad feet scrabble around for something to hold onto. You get about halfway up and have to pause, clinging to the side of a crate as you take heavy breaths. Your arms have a deep ache now, your whole body feeling exhausted. From below you hear an amused chuckle then that mans voice "Going somewhere?" He's standing beneath you like a hungry shark just waiting for his prey to sink down, enjoying the show of your legs from his angle. You glance down at him and make a scared whimper, a slight blush colouring your cheeks from how prominently you're displaying your legs at this height. That small distraction is enough for you to lose your grip, your fingers so tired they simply slip off of the side of the crate. You let out a scared shriek as you fall back, then with a soft thump you land right into the guys outstretched arms. He catches you in a cradling pose, one arm under the back of your legs the other clutching your torso to his chest. "Gotcha" he says with a cruel smirk, his hands gripping you tightly. [[CONTINUE|Dawn Trainyard Rescue]]

Only a couple of seconds have passed from the moment you tried to attack him to him knocking you out with your own weapon. It was all so sudden, he overwhelmed you so quickly. One second you had the wrench, then he just took a hold of your hair and took the weapon from you, using it on you and turning the tables embarrassingly quickly. There's a heavy thunk as you feel the wrench rattling your skull. It turns out the lights in your mind like flipping a switch, everything going black and your body shutting down. You instantly collapse at his feet, a small pained look fading into a resting expression. You lie there taking slow breaths as he looks down at you, thinking of what to do. He first sets the wrench down, then he crouches beside you and slowly rolls you over, using your hip as a handle as he turns you onto your back. He takes your chin and turns it side to side, assessing your feminine features. Then his hand strokes lower and he calmly unbuttons your blouse, exposing your light blue bra. He gropes your breasts for a few quiet moments, squeezing and fondling them in his hands. Then he moves lower and carefully inches your skirt up to your hips, revealing the darker portion of your pantyhose, and your panties compressed beneath the nylon. He slides his hand across your nylon clad thighs until it's cupping between your legs, making a small stroke there. In your sleep you feel a growing heat and you make a small mewling noise as your hips writhe. He smirks at how easily your body is manipulated and continues groping and fondling you for a few minutes. After feeling you up he lets out a small sigh, knowing he cant keep you here forever. Then he reaches under your back and tilts you up from the floor. In one smooth move he lifts you from the ground and hoists you up over his shoulder, handling your limp form like a sack of potatoes. Once he has you in place he carries you toward the trucks as he calls out "I got an intruder!" You tried your best Dawn but with your limited strength that wrench was just too heavy. All you really did was hand him the weapon to knock you out with. GAME OVER [[TRY AGAIN?|Try to escape him]]

"Let go of me!" you moan as you wriggle in his grip, your feet fluttering up and down as you bang your balled up fist against his chest. He smirks at how weak you are, writhing around in his arms and unable to free yourself. "You want me to let you go?" he asks mockingly, then suddenly he just drops you to the floor, letting you hit the hard concrete. "Oh!" you gasp as your back slams to the ground, knocking the air out of you. As soon as you're on the floor he sits down on top of you, straddling your midsection and keeping you pinned. He begins slowly unbuttoning your blouse as he snarls "I was guna just have some fun with you and let you go. But now, I'm guna hand you over to my boss once I'm done" You try pushing at him but he's too strong, his weight on top of you trapping you beneath him "Stop..." you moan softly as he undoes the last button, exposing your light blue bra. He begins groping your breasts and you keep trying to push his hands away. He suddenly grabs your wrists and forces them above your head, holding them down as he looms closer to you and says "You might as well give in. You're not getting away from me" he leans down a little closer as you whimper "Please..." then he silences you by forcing his mouth against yours. "Mmmmpphhh...." you moan against his lips, your eyes going wide as he kisses you, your legs wriggling up and down. After a long kiss he finally lifts his mouth away, looking down into your eyes he can see you know it's hopeless, and he smiles at that defeated look as he says "Now you're going to be a good girl and do whatever I..." suddenly you hear a loud thunk behind him. His eyes roll back in his head and he slumps to the side to reveal Emily standing there with the wrench in her hands. It's too heavy for her and she immediately drops it, her arms yanked toward the ground. Your look of shock turns to a relieved smile as you say "Thanks for the help." Then you look down at your bra and blush before quickly buttoning your blouse back up. [[CONTINUE|Dawn saved by Em]]

Emily lets go of the wrench and straightens up as she says nervously "Someone was coming to the car and I had to come down here to hide and... and... Dawn I shouldn't be doing this, I don't do this anymore, I don't..." She puts her head in her hands and you can see she's hyperventilating, she might faint if she keeps going on like this so you quickly get to your feet and hug her. You feel her breathing heavily against your chest and you rub her back to calm her down, feeling her soften in your arms. Once she's breathing normally you carefully step back and hold her as you look into her eyes "It's going to be okay Em. I'm here with you and I'm not going to leave you. No matter what. Alright?" she looks scared as she nods then replies "You promise?" You smile at her and hug her again as you reply "I promise" you can see she's not the fearless detective she once was, and it makes you feel even more guilty for dragging her into this. Your phone is destroyed so you're not getting the evidence you need tonight. Your first priority is now getting Emily out of here and making sure she's safe. You feel a little frustrated at having to abandon your investigation, but your friend has to come first. You give her back another comforting rub then you pull back and say "Okay just stick with me, we're going to sneak back out of here." As you look at her you notice she's taken off her heels like you did and you say "Nice job on remembering the shoes. Guess you haven't forgotten everything huh?" she still look scared but a shy smile spreads across her face from the compliment, she shrugs then replies "I guess not" You take her hand as you say "Okay, let's go. We're going to quietly head back the way we came in" then you lead her away from the unconscious thug and through the maze of crates. [[CONTINUE|Dawn trapped in trainyard]]

Holding Emily's hand you take her all the way back to the main doors, stopping where the stacks of crates end so you hide behind them. You lean out and look around, it seems like they're done unloading the trucks, they're backing them up out of the warehouse now and a few of the doors on the traincars are being slid shut with a loud bang. You lean back behind the crates and whisper to Emily "Okay they're almost done here. We should just wait til they go then sneak out" she nods with a relieved look, happy to just hide until this is all over. You can see how scared she is and you give her arm a reassuring squeeze "It's going to be okay Em..." you start to say something but then you hear a noise by the doors. You lean back out again and see three black vans are driving in. "Stay here" you whisper to Emily then hurry along the crates so you can see what these vans are up to. You get a better vantage point and peek your head out to see the vans stopping halfway down the train. The back doors of one of the vans opens and a group of men hop out, their presence making you feel even more outnumbered here. They move toward another one of the vans and open the back doors, then they begin to slowly slide out what looks like a cage. Your eyes narrow as you focus on the cage, ignoring the third van for a second as you hear the doors opening there as well. They carefully slide the cage out and you see trapped inside is... "A tiger?" you mutter softly to yourself "Where are they taking a tiger?" it's not just any tiger, it's fur is a pure white, a rare breed you're certain has been illegally kidnapped by these guys. You've missed something else being loaded onto the train, you catch a flash of blonde hair but the door slams shut, seemed like a woman is with these guys but you didn't get a good look at her. You do see a man dressed a little differently from the others, he's directing the guys carrying the cage, telling them to be careful as they heave it up onto one of the traincars. [[CONTINUE|Dawn search trainyard]]

He's completely bald, wearing beige khaki pants, with a slighter darker shade of shirt and a brown leather waistcoat. He's dressed like a hunter, and you can hear his loud south african accent as he barks orders at his men. As he turns you get a proper look at him and can see his features are grizzled and hardened, he has a scar along his neck and there's a rifle slung over his shoulder on a strap. You decide you've seen enough and begin sneaking back to get out of here with Emily. But as you start to move you hear that guy call out "Alright everyone check in! Final call before we head out!" you keep moving quickly but you hear him say "Where's Eddie? Anyone seen him?" You let out a scared groan as you realise that guard Emily knocked out has been noticed as missing. You reach Emily and take her hand as you say "We have to go right now" you're about to move but more of those men walk up to the large metal doors, forcing you to stay hidden behind the crates "Get the train moving now! And search every inch of this place!" you hear that guy call out, then the men by the doors begin to close them as they lock down the warehouse. "Dawn..." Emily says in a frightened whisper, and for a moment you remain frozen to the spot. You're so close to the doors but those guys are guarding them, the others are moving toward the crates, getting ready to search every passageway. They'll either find you or that knocked out guy eventually. You quickly look around and notice that there's a control panel on a wall near you, it looks like it could be the electrical system for the lights in here. You could try messing around with it, turning all the lights off might allow you to slip past those guys at the door unnoticed. It's either that or try to find somewhere to hide in this warehouse with over a dozen men looking for you. What do you want to do Dawn? [[Mess with the control panel]] [[Try to hide in the warehouse]]

You're so close to the door you cant let it go, you just have to get the lights off then you can escape with Emily. "What are you doing?" Emily whispers as you rush over to the control panel. Its attached to wall and has two thick rubber cables running from it up to the ceiling. You're certain this thing is connected to the lights in here, and at this time of night without the lights it'll be pitch black. You have to give the metal door a hard tug, the rust making it a little stiff. But it soon opens and you face a mess of electrical wires. You let out a small sigh and put your hands on your hips as you look at them. You were hoping there would just be some switches in here you could flip. But you have no idea what to do with all these wires. Emily comes up beside you and whispers "I can hear those guys searching for us. What are we going to do?" you glance at her and say "If I can just get the lights off we can sneak out of here... Maybe if I disconnect one of these wires..." Emily hears the hesitation in your voice and she nervously asks "Are you sure you know what you're doing?" But it's too late to turn back now, you've made your decision. You reach out for the wires, taking hold of a few and ripping them out. Theres a few small sparks, making both you and Emily let out girlish gasps as you wince. But the sparks die down and the lights remain on. You grow frustrated as you know time is running out, and this time you reach for a bigger bunch of wires. You use both hands, gripping a bunch of wires and pulling back. A few begin to rip out but then one of the exposed cables just happens to touch your hand. Your eyes go wide as you sense what's about to happen. Then a second later you feel a huge surge of electricity travelling through you, your body going tense as you're electrocuted. [[CONTINUE|Electric END]]

You have to give up on getting out through the main doors, messing around with that control panel will probably just end up with your electrocuting yourself. You grab Emily's hand as you say "Okay... we're just going to find somewhere to hide..." you sound unsure but you're trying to act brave so she doesn't freak out too much. You take her back through the maze of crates. But this time you're not alone, you can hear dozens of heavy footsteps as they search for you back here. You have to keep stopping and changing your direction, crouching down to hide then scurrying forward as you're almost caught. "Dawn they're going to find us..." you hear Emily say in a scared whine as you keep a tight grip on her hand. "No they're not. We just need to. To..." you trail off as you turn a corner and see a passageway that leads right to the train. It's moving now, each traincar trundling along and picking up speed as the train heads out into the night. You can see those three vans are sitting beside it, and there doesn't seem to be anyone around. It looks like half of the guys who were here have boarded the train, the other half are searching amongst the stacks of crates. But they've left the loading area unguarded. You can see two potential options, either you hide in one of the vans and hope they don't look in there. Or you can get on the train. Both don't seem very desireable. You'll be trapped if they find you in the back of a van, and you have no idea where that train is headed. You give Emily's hand a small squeeze as you try to think of the best option for her survival. What do you want to do Dawn? [[Hide in a van]] [[Get on the train]]

Your whole body shakes as you grit your teeth and let out a long pained groan. Your hands are locked in place and unable to let go, your body tightening as you feel the electricty affecting your muscles, making them hard and twitchy. You can feel it pulsing through you, from your hands all the way down to your toes and back up to the top of your head. "Dawn!" you hear Emily gasp as she sees you shuddering on your feet. She reaches out to try and pull your arms away, but as soon as she touches you the electricity begins to pass through her as well. She makes the same pained expression as you, both of you now twitching and moaning as a few more sparks fly from the wires. You continue like this for a few seconds, then everything goes black. You both collpase, you falling to the floor first then Emily on top of you. You lie there completely still, a motionless pile of women beneath the control panel. After a little while the men searching the warehouse come upon you. They think they've caught you hiding at first. Then with bemused smiles they realise you've done their job for them. Two of them walk over and give you a hard nudge with the tip of their boots. When they're satisfied one reaches down for Emily and lifts her up onto his shoulder, then the other lifts you up into the same position as well. "Shouldn't go messing around with things you don't understand" the guy carrying you says as he gives your butt a hard smack, the other guy laughing as they carry you both away. He does have a point Dawn. Trying to mess with a bunch of wires really wasn't the smartest decision. Plus you doomed Emily to the same fate as you! Remember you're a star reporter not an expert electrician. GAME OVER [[TRY AGAIN?|Dawn search trainyard]]

If they've already unloaded the vans then they wouldn't have a reason to look in the back right? That makes sense in your mind, and the last thing you want to do is get on a train filled with more of these thugs. "Come on. We can hide in one of the vans" you whisper to Emily as you pull her along behind you, rushing over to the nearest van. The train is moving alongside you but you ignore it. You run over to the back doors of the van and open them, finding a big open space with nothing inside. Emily looks nervous but she trusts you and doesn't say anything, hopping up into the van with you following behind her. You turn and slowly close the doors, hearing a metallic click that confirms they're closed all the way. You're shrouded in darkness now, and you peer through the shadows to make your way to the back of the van, getting as far away from the doors as you can. Then you and Emily simply wait, hoping for those guys to give up searching for you and an opportunity to escape to present itself. You have to stay crouched down so you don't bump your head. But after a little while you feel a strain in your legs so you sink down to your knees, resting them on the hard metal as you place your hands in your lap. Emily does the same, kneeling beside you as you wait in tense silence. "Anyone find anything?" you hear one of the guys call out nearby, then after a few seconds "I found him! Someone knocked him out!" you can hear finding that guy has made them even more angry, and it doesn't sound like they're going to give up any time soon. After another long while you hear footsteps approaching the van. The train is long gone now, the only sounds in the warehouse are all the heavy footsteps, making the ones getting nearer sound even more loud. The footsteps pass by the van but you hear the doors of the one next to yours swinging violently open. You and Emily look at each with frightened expressions as you realise the doors to your hiding place will be next. There's nothing you can do as the footsteps approach, your wide terrified eyes stare at the doors, then they suddenly swing open and you see the cruel stare of one of the men. [[CONTINUE|Dawn Warehouse END]]

You know Emily isn't going to like this but you cant stay in this warehouse, no matter where you hide here they'll find you eventually. You give her hand a reassuring squeeze as you look back at her and say "Em... we have to get on the train" You begin pulling her along as you hear her shocked whisper "What?? No no no Dawn I don't do this anymore. I can't..." You glance back at her and slow down as you reply "Emily I'm right here. I told you I wouldn't leave you remember? You're going to be okay, we just have to get away from this warehouse then we'll find a way to call for help" You turn back to the train as you hear her nervously moan "Okay..." The train is moving at a steady pace now, and there's no obvious way to board it at this speed. There are small platforms in-between each traincar but you cant get inbetween them without being run over. You begin hurriedly walking alongside it as you try to find a good spot. You realise you'll have to wait until the last car passes then try to hop up onto the back. As you start to settle into a jogging pace you see there are guys up ahead, they're standing by the open section of the warehouse to make sure no-one sneaks out that way. "Keep going, we have to jump on the back" you say breathlessly to Emily as you keep a hold of her hand. The last traincar passes you and you both hop up onto the traintrack behind it. Then you begin running as fast as you can, making long strides as you get closer to the platform. You're picking up speed but so is the train, it's almost out of the warehouse now and those guys at the exit will spot you if you don't jump on soon. "Go! Go!" you say in a panicked tone to Emily, pulling her hand to get her on first. She leaps forward, getting one foot on the platform, then grabbing the railing and heaving herself up. Then she turns and holds out her hand and you jump as well, grabbing her hand as she pulls you up. You quickly open the door at the back and slip inside, closing it just as this last traincar exits the warehouse, the two men by the exit missing you by a single second. [[CONTINUE|Dawn on the train]]

"Found you! Trying to be sneaky and hiding in here were ya?" he snarls with a mean grin, pleased with himself at having figured out where you were. He has a pistol holstered on his belt and he quickly pulls it out and aims it at you "Get out here now!" he says sternly, then he turns his head and calls out "I got em! They're over here!" You look at the gun in fear then over to Emily, feeling a horrible sinking sensation as you realise you've gotten her captured as well. You both slowly move out of the van, lifting up from your knees to walk forward then step down to the floor in front of him. "I saw you knocked out my friend. That wasn't very nice..." he says as he glares at you. He keeps the gun levelled at you but with his other hand he suddenly punches you in the stomach. "Dawn!" Emily gasps as you clutch your midsection and collapse to your knees. She tries to help you up but he puts the gun right under her chin and says "Stay right there missy" she lets out a frightened whimper at feeling the cold steel against her skin. You see her eyes become watery, then they begin rolling back in her head as she lets out a small sigh. She becomes overwhelmed by her fear and faints, her legs crumpling under her as she falls to the floor beside you. You're still breathlessly wheezing for air on your knees, and now Emily is completely unconscious, this one guy having overpowered and humiliated both of you in a matter of seconds. More of the others are closing in now, seeing he's already taken care of the intruders. As they get closer the guy in front of you says "Why don't you join your friend and go to sleep" then he uses the butt of his gun and slams it into the side of your head. It knocks you out instantly and you collapse right next to Emily, your limp bodies inches apart. "What should we do with them?" one of the guys asks as they circle you, looming above your unconcsious forms. "The boss isn't here... we can do whatever we want..." the guy who caught you replies, then he crouches down and begins stroking your legs with a lustful look. We should probably leave you here Dawn, this adventure is definitely at an end. Maybe after they're done with you they'll let you go? GAME OVER [[TRY AGAIN?|Try to hide in the warehouse]]

As soon as you're inside you collapse to the ground, slumping down to a sitting position with your back against the closed door. Your chest heaves up and down as you try to catch your breath, your cheeks reddened from the physical exertion. Emily sits beside you, breathing heavily as well. You sit there in exhaustion for a few moments, then you begin rubbing your legs as you try to ease the ache from that desperate sprint. You can feel your muscles getting all tight and you massage them beneath the nylon as you slowly recover. As you sit there you look around the traincar and see this one at the back is pretty unused. It's dusty and there's a few cobwebs in the corners, the wood is splintering in a few places and you even see a few loose nails in the floor and walls. There's no crates back here, nor any of those men that boarded the train. It looks like this traincar is just here as a backup for any overflow of their cargo, but tonight it hasn't been used. It allows you to rest here as you feel the train going full speed, rumbling beneath you as it rushes through the night. After a little while Emily begins to stand up as she asks "So... what now?" You can see she's looking to you for guidance here, but on your investigations you mostly just make it up as you go along. You try to act like you know what you're doing as you stand up and reply "Well... we need a phone... or just a way to contact someone... We can't get off the train until it stops... so I guess we could move through the train and look around, or just wait here... Going through the train could be dangerous as those guys are in one of the cars. But if we just stay here we're pretty much trapped at the back with nowhere to go..." You pace up and down with your hands on your hips as you think of what to do. You glance over at Emily and see she's waiting on you to make a decision. [[Wait in this traincar]] [[Move through the traincars]]

You already feel bad enough having gotten Emily on a train full of dangerous criminals. You're not about to start leading her further through the train. There's no cargo back here so it seems unlikely they'll come here, you can just wait til the train reaches its destination then sneak away. "We're staying here. We just need to be quiet and wait for the train to stop" you say to Emily who looks relieved. She goes back to sitting down, resting against one of the walls and running her hands over the hem of her dress to keep it flat against her legs. While she sits there you begin slowly pacing up and down, carefully stepping around the loose nails sticking out of the floor. You're too nervous to just sit, you want to stay alert in case anything happens. You walk to the back door to the front door over and over, passing by Emily who sits in the middle with her back to the wall. During your nervous pacing you suddenly hear something, it's at the front door, it sounds like someone opening the door of the next traincar, heading in your direction. You swivel round to Emily with a scared expression as you say "We have to hide!" You look around and realise there's nowhere to hide in here, then you say "The platform at the back. We'll hide out there" Emily scrambles to her feet as you begin running through the traincar. However in your panic you forget about the loose nails. Luckily you don't pierce your foot, but the reinforced toe seam of your pantyhose does get caught as you run. The pointed tip of the nail digs into the nylon and your momentum stops dead, you fall straight forward, slamming into the ground on your chest. "Dawn!" Emily gasps as she see's you fall. You let out a pained moan and look over your shoulder then say "My tights are caught!" You give your toe a small wriggle, tugging your leg forward. But while the nylon stretches you cant get the nail off. You're trapped by your own pantyhose! [[CONTINUE|Back of train END]]

You cant just stay back here and wait, you're a reporter, you need to get more information about what's going on with this train. "We can't stay here Em. Come on" you say as you move to the door at the front of the car. You look back and see Emily hasn't moved, she's standing with her arms crossed, frozen to the spot in fear. You walk back over and give her shoulder a comforting squeeze, she uncurls her arms with a worried sigh and you take her hand as you say "I'm right here. Come on" you then lead her back to the door. You carefully open it, trying to be as quiet as possible. Then you slip out onto the small metal platform, closing the door behind you. Pausing for a moment you take a quick look around. The train has left the city now and it seems to be passing through a rural area, in the darkness all you can see is fields in either direction, like big black blankets rolling up and down under the moonlight. It makes you a little nervous that the train is headed to a secluded location but you have to keep moving. Hopping onto the platform of the next car you press your ear to the metal door. You listen for a few seconds but don't hear anything so open it and head inside. This traincar is a lot less rundown than the last one, there's a few crates lining the walls, it looks like they just tossed anything leftover in this car. You move through another two traincars, pressing your ear to the door at each one, keeping your grip on Emily's hand to help her along. The crates continue to stack up with each new car, you hear a hissing from one labelled 'LIVE ANIMAL' and you squeeze Emily's hand as you hurry past it. You reach the next car and press your ear to the door again, it's become so routine now you're not expecting to hear anything. But on the other side you hear the crackle of a walkie talkie and a mans voice "Moving to the last four cars now. Will do a sweep then head back" You let out a small gasp as you tilt your head away from the door. You were right about moving forward, whoever that is would have you trapped if you'd just stayed at the back. Now you have to figure out how to hide from this guy. The crates you passed were all nailed shut and there wasn't enough of them to hide behind. You look up at the traincar you're facing, there's a metal ladder to the side of the door you could use to climb up. There's also a thin metal ledge on either side of each traincar, you could shimmy along on the outside. Both options seem pretty dangerous. What do you want to do Dawn? [[Shimmy along the outside]] [[Walk across the roof]]

Emily rushes over and crouches down, pulling at the toe seam and trying to get it loose. It's too late to hide now though, the door swings open and another one of those thugs in black spots you instantly. He looks bemused by the scene before him, two young women in tight fitting attire, one of them stuck to the floor by her own tights. "Don't move ladies" he says calmly as he unholsters a pistol and aims at the two of you. Emily gasps and holds her hands up in surrender, kneeling beside you with a terrified expression. All you can do is lie there with your foot still stuck, letting out a scared moan as he walks toward you. He unclips a walkie talkie with his other hand and radios in "Got two intruders at the back here. What should I do with them?" He stands over you keeping the gun calmly levelled as he awaits the reply, then with a crackling noise you hear "Get rid of em. Toss em off the back" You both let out a scared gasps as he puts the walkie talkie back on his belt "Please don't!" you moan as he crouches down by your leg. But he just ignores you. He strokes his hand along your leg as he says "Got a little caught here huh? Don't know where you girls came from but sneaking onto this train dressed like this was a big mistake." His hand strokes down to your ankle then along your foot and to your toes. He grabs the toe seam and in one strong pull easily gets it free from the nail, making a mockery of how futile your efforts were. "Alright on your feet girls. Move to the back" he says calmly as he gestures with the gun. Emily looks so scared she's on the verge of tears, and you clutch her tightly as you both walk to the back door. "Open the door. Step out" he says as you feel him prodding the gun into your lower back. You moan in fright as you do as he says, feeling the cold night air as you step onto the small metal platform back here. The train is going through a rural area now, there's only empty fields with no witnesses to see this. You step to the edge of the platform and whimper "You... you can't do this... we won't survive the fall..." You hear a coldness in his voice as he replies "It's not the fall you should be worried about" Then there's two loud bangs behind you and everything goes black. Both you and Emily fall forward, your lifeless bodies rolling onto the traintracks then going still. The man watches as you get further and further away, then he holsters his gun and goes back inside, slamming the door shut. I dont think this is what the manafacturer had in mind when they made those 'reinforced toes' The nylon was just too strong and now your pantyhose have led to both you and Emily's tragic demise! You really should start dressing more sensibly for these adventures Dawn. GAME OVER [[TRY AGAIN?|Dawn on the train]]

An image of you falling off the roof flashes across your mind and it quickly puts you off the idea. "Someone's coming" you whisper to Emily, then motion toward the side of the traincar as you say "We have to use that ledge and move along the side so he wont see us." Emily looks scared but there's no time to argue. "I'll go first to make sure it's safe" you say as you slip past her. You edge your foot around the corner first, then you reach round to see if there's anything you can hold onto. There are metal supports bolted into the wood, thin strips of metal that run horizontally, giving you just enough space to grip the tips of your fingers onto. You carefully slide out, shimmying along until you're on the tips of your toes, standing over the rushing ground that would kill you if you fell at this speed. You slide along and whisper to Emily "Okay now you" she follows the same motions you did, getting her toes perched first then reaching and carefully moving out. Just as she shimmys over to you the traincar door opens. You both press yourself into the side of the train, holding your breath so he doesn't see you around the corner. He walks straight across to the next car, opening and closing the door without noticing you at all. The door slams shut and you sigh in relief, then you look along the car and keep shimmying across. "Dawn!" Emily whispers loudly, making you turn your head back to look at her. "Ummm... he's gone past so we can just go this way and walk through the car right?" she says as she nods to the much closer platform where you were just standing. Your mouth hangs open for a second, a slight embarrassed blush colouring your cheeks as you say "Oh... yeah that's a lot easier..." she shimmys back along, reaching her foot round and carefully stepping back down. Then she waits for you, taking your arm so you don't fall as you step back onto the platform as well "Good idea" you say with an embarrassed smile before opening the door to the next car. [[CONTINUE|Dawn hide in train]]

"There's someone coming" you whisper to Emily "We have to hide up on the roof, just until he passes by then we can keep going" She looks scared but there's no time to argue. "I'll go first to make sure it's safe, come up right after me" You whisper as you move over to the side of the door. You step up onto the first rung, reaching up and pulling yourself higher. You quickly climb up, your feet making a rapid pattering noise as you get to the top. "Okay, come up" you whisper down to Emily as you carefully crawl onto the roof. She climbs up after you, reaching the top as you start to stand up. Just as she gets to the top you hear the door of the traincar opening. She manages to crawl up next to you, hiding from view of the guy passing between the cars. The air whips around you up here, making your blonde hair flutter around. You sweep a few strands of your hair out of your face as you get to your feet shakily. Then you begin to carefully walk forward, your arms stretched out either side of you for balance. You make it two steps before you realise your mistake. The roof of the wooden traincars is a smooth slightly curved metal, and with the silky nylon on your feet it's super slippery. You make it the couple of steps before your feet slip out from under you. A scared shriek escapes your lips as you collapse to the floor, nearly sliding right off until Emily lunges forward to grab you. She holds you steadily against the metal roof, both of you lying fully flat so you don't fall. For a second you think you're going to be okay, that maybe you can just keep crawling forward. But from the base of the ladder you hear "Is someone up there?" Your girlish cry alerted the guy down there Dawn! You both remain silent as you lie still on the roof but he knows he didn't imagine that shrill noise. After a second of waiting you hear him ascending the ladder and let out a scared groan. [[CONTINUE|Dawn Train Roof]]

"Keep moving" you whisper in a panicked tone as you begin crawling across the roof, Emily crawling right behind. You don't get far until you hear "Hey! Stop!" the guy has reached the top of the ladder and has spotted you instantly. You glance over your shoulder and see him stepping up onto the roof. His boots have a firm rubber grip and he's able to easily walk toward you. His practical attire has him at a much greater advantage compared to you, your skirt and nylon pantyhose hardly suited to this environment. You see he'll reach you in seconds if you keep crawling. It terrifies you but you have to get to your feet, you hope if you just move carefully you wont slip again. "We have to run!" you call out to Emily, knowing there's no point in whispering any more. You scramble to your feet as the guy closes in behind you. As soon as you're up you start to run, hoping to escape this guy by getting to the next car. You hear a scared moan behind you, Emily tried to get up but her tights are just as silky as yours, and she's collapsed back down. You glance over your shoulder as you take another long stride, and that distracted step proves to be your downfall. Emily watches as you slip again, but this time you fall right off of the side of the train "Dawn!!" she gasps as she sees you tumble headfirst from the speeding train. In the darkness she hears a loud CRACK! as you instantly break your neck then lie completely still beside the train. She begins to cry as the guy reaches her and grabs her by the arm, forcing her up to her feet as he snarls "Don't worry. You'll be joining her soon" then with a violent shove he tosses her off as well and there's another loud CRACK! as the train speeds away from your lifeless bodies. Your foolish decision not only led to your demise, but Emily's as well! You really shouldn't have tried that in just a pair of pantyhose on your legs and feet. Yet another time the impractical feminine garments have gotten in the way. Well at least you don't have to worry about them anymore Dawn. GAME OVER [[TRY AGAIN?|Move through the traincars]]

"That guys going to come back this way eventually right?" Emily asks as you walk past more crates stacked up along the walls of the traincar "Yeah, we'll have to hide again. Preferrably not on the side of the train next time" you reply as you give your hands a little shake, trying to ease the tension in your fingers from gripping that thin strip of metal for so long. "Now that we have more time to prepare, maybe we can find somewhere to hide that's a little safer?" you say as you open the door of the traincar, hopping over onto the next metal platform. You remember seeing those guys loading that tiger onto one of the cars near the front. It must be the most valuable thing on this train, so they must be all sticking close by to it. Still you wont be able to keep moving forward without running into them for long. You've been counting the cars, and the next one you're headed to is the sixth, the last one made up of wooden panels, the next one will be the more reinforced metal cars. You open the door to the sixth traincar, there's a lot more crates in here, it's the most full and you see a lot of spots you could hide in. You also see a type of crate that sticks out from the others. While the others are wooden this crate is made up of some kind of reinforced plastic, it looks like it could be holding a long weapon of some kind. Only it's a little too long and deep for that, looking closer to a coffin than a weapons crate. This special crate has three heavy latches and is strapped down to the floor against the wall. It catches your attention, and you step closer to it suspicously. It feels like something in the back of your mind is telling you to open this thing, that it's contents might be important. Then you hear Emily calling over to you "Hey. What about in here?" [[CONTINUE|Dawn and Emily Hide]]

She's found a spot behind the crates where you could both feasibly slide behind and wait. You go over to where she's waiting you and assess the gap. Then you smile at her and squeeze her shoulder as you say "Good job Em" she smiles happily at the compliment, delighted with your praise. You know she's always looked up to you, and seeing that smile makes you even more curious to find out why she's no longer following in your footsteps. "Alright you squeeze in first then I'll go, hopefully we don't have to wait too long" you say to her as you take a quick glance back at the door. Emily carefully slides in, pressing her back to the wall then moving along. The gap is so small it squashes her breasts against her chest, giving her literally no room to move as she slides over. You slide in next to her, feeling the tightness of the compact space. It's dark and cramped back here, and with the crates against your chest a little hard to breathe. You settle in and try not to panic as you wait for that guy to pass by on his way back. As you wait you say quietly "So... retired huh? I didn't know that was an option for girls like us" She doesn't reply straight away, you can feel she's embarrassed and takes a few seconds to think before shyly saying "Yeah... I... I did try to make it my job like you've done. But... I just kept messing up... almost dying... and I had a life with Tommy ahead of me, so it just... it didn't make sense to keep doing this. "We agreed it would be best for me to just be his secre... well... I was his secretary, I'm just going to be a housewife now... anyway I tried. It didn't work. And then there's my dad and the Initiative..." she pauses and you feel a tense silence from her, as if she's said something she shouldn't have. "Whats the Initiative?" you ask suspiciously. "It's just a charity organisation my dad and his new wife works for. It's not important." She quickly replies, leaving another long moment of silence. [[CONTINUE|Dawn Emily Talk]]

You take a second to gather your thoughts, letting out a few slow breaths before replying "I know it's scary to do this sometimes... well all the time actually. And I know having a lot failures in a row can be hard. I've messed up just as many investigations as I've succeeded in, I've been captured or knocked out countless times. But... I always thought you were passionate about being a detective. I just want to make sure you're happy giving that up to be Tommy's housewife, not that there's anything wrong with that, it's just... not what I thought you wanted Em..." There's another long moment of silence and when she replies her voice is soft and unsure "I... I don't know what I want anymore..." she replies timidly, and it feels like you're about to have a breakthrough with her. But then the door to the traincar opens and you both tense up, going silent as you breathe as quietly as possible. You hear that guy stomping through the traincar with his heavy boots, his presence sending a scared shudder down your spine. He walks right by your hiding place, your eyes fluttering as you see his shadow cross by the tight gap. It seems like he's going to walk right past you but then he pauses. He stands still for a moment then calls out "Is someone here?" you hear Emily let out a soft groan, she must've moved something while you weren't watching her. He begins walking back to where you are. You're not sure if he knows you're here or if he's just looking around though. "If someones here you better come out!" he calls out loudly, his harsh tone making you tremble in fright "If I have to find you you're going off this train headfirst!" he says angrily as he gets closer "But if you surrender I'll go easy on you!" He's coming this way Dawn, do you want to give up or stay hidden? [[Come out and surrender]] [[Stay hidden]]

It seems inevitable that he's going to find you and your fear gets the better of you. "Okay we surrender! Please... we're... we're coming out..." you let out a defeated sigh and slowly shuffle out the way you came. He stands there with a hand on his holstered gun in case you try anything, watching with a satisifed smile as the two of you slide out. Suddenly his walkie talkie crackles to life with an angry voice saying "Are you done yet?" He calmly unclips the device and holds it up to his mouth as he says "Almost done. Heading back to the front in a second" You make a confused expression at him not saying anything about finding you. But before you can ask why he says "Alright girls, gotta make sure you don't have any weapons on you. So you blondie, take off that skirt and blouse. And you princess, off with the dress" You and Emily both look at each other with frightened expressions, not wanting to comply with his command. He makes an angry glare at your hesitation and unholsters his gun, pointing it at you as he says "Now!" you both visibly shake with fright, your hands quickly moving as you begin undressing in front of him. His anger fades to a calmer look as he watches you unbottoning your blouse, his eyes darting from you to Emily who's lifted her dress above her head. You peel your blouse off of your torso, letting it crumple down to the floor at your feet. Then you begin to slowly slide your skirt off, bending down to wriggle it all the way to your feet. You stand up straight, taking an uncomfortable pose, your knees twisting inward, your arms wrapping around your chest as you ask "What are you going to do with us?" Emily looks just as uncomfortable as you, she's stripped down to just her pink bra and panties, as well as the glossy pantyhose. Both of you look so feminine and vulnerable in your lack of clothing, the light girlish colours of your bra and panties, mixed with the soft nylon against your legs. He takes a long moment to look at both of you, appreciating every curve on your sensual forms. Then he smiles and says "I'm going to sell you" [[CONTINUE|Surrender END]]

You close your eyes and remain completely silent. Each one of his footsteps makes you tremble as he gets closer, but then he walks past your hiding spot again, making it clear he doesn't know exactly where you are. He lets out an annoyed grumble at not finding anyone then you hear the crackle of his walkie talkie as an angry voice says "Are you done yet?" you hear him unclip it from his belt then reply "Yeah yeah, heading back now" then his footsteps stomp toward the door and it opens and slams shut. You both let out relieved sighs, then after a minute to make sure the coast is clear you begin to slid back out. "I can feel my heart beating so hard" Emily says as she wriggles out and puts her hand on her chest. She walks over to that long crate with the hardened plastic shell and sits down on top of it, breathing heavily as she tries to compose herself. Her sitting on it makes you focus on how unusual it is again. You walk alongside it then notice on one end there's a small electronic readout, single strip with a number that reads 71%. You crouch down and peer closer at the number, seeing that above it are the words 'OXYGEN SUPPLY' You let out a small gasp as you realise what that means and you look to Emily as you say "Em... I think there's a person locked in that crate..." she looks confused for a second, glancing from you down to the crate she's sitting on. Then she gasps and hops up, spinning around as she realises what you've just said. You start unbuckling the straps, getting the first two off as Emily undoes the third. You then pull up at the heavy latches, each one snapping up with a loud thunk. "Let's see who it is..." you say nervously as you begin pushing up at the heavy lid. Emily helps you push it up and it swings open, hitting the wall and resting there. You both peer down at the inside of the case, it has a thick foam padding that's cutout in the shape of a person, keeping them snugly inside. But not only are they wedged into the foam, the person in here is also inside some kind of nylon cocoon, like they've been squeezed into a sack made of the stretchy fabric. The nylon is thick and glossy but beneath the interwoven threads you can see the unmistakeable shape of a young woman. She's unconscious and as you look closer at her resting features you realise you know her, your eyes widening with shock as you gasp "Amanda?!" [[CONTINUE|Dawn meets Amanda]]

"Sell us?" you gasp as Emily says "You can't!" both of you making wide eyed looks of shock and fear. He smirks at your girlish reaction, keeping the gun aimed at you as he says "It's either that or I just take you to my boss when this train stops, and trust me you don't want that. I'll make sure you're sold to someone nicer than the person I work for, and I get to make a little extra money tonight. Do we have a deal?" You stare at him in disbelief, then you look over to Emily and see she's just as stunned as you are "I don't have all day girls. You really don't want to end up the property of my boss" You can tell he's not lying, whoever he works for seems to frighten even him. With a sad sigh you hang your head and mumble "Okay..." He smirks and aims the gun at Emily as he says "And what about you princess? Do you agree to this as well?" She sullenly nods as she says softly "Yes..." He lets out a satisfied breath as he says "Good. I'll stash you in one of these crates here. They're not all being unloaded tonight so I'll come back for you tomorrow morning and get you to an auction the next night. Just need to find... this one should have what we need." he picks up a crowbar leaning against one of the crates and prys the lid open. Inside it's mostly empty except for a few rolls of duct tape. He takes out one of the rolls then beckons Emily forward as he says "We'll start with you. Come here." She begins to slowly walk forward and he gestures to you as he says "Why don't you get on your knees and put your hands on your head while I deal with your little sidekick here." You sink down to your knees as he grabs Emily, forcing her closer to him. You watch as he forces her to sit down and scrunch her knees up to her chest, hugging her arms around her knees and making a tight ball. He then begins wrapping tape around her in this balled up shape, trapping her in the rigid pose with her limbs squeezed toward her chest. He uses two whole rolls of duct tape as he goes round and round her from every angle, turning her body into a shiny ball of silver. He finishes by wrapping multiple lengths of tape around her mouth to silence her. Then he lifts up the bondage ball he's made of her body, easily hoisting her into the air and setting her down into the crate. He takes another roll and looks into your frightened eyes as he says "Alright blondie, your turn." With a frightened whimper you get to your feet and walk toward him, knowing there's nothing you can do to stop him from taping you up and selling you as a slave. We should probably leave you here Dawn. The only thing in your future now is a lifetime of slavery. Surrendering wasn't the smartest choice but at least you're still alive. GAME OVER [[TRY AGAIN?|Dawn Emily Talk]]

It's Amanda Jones, she's a young woman who studies archeology at university. Like you she's always getting into trouble, your paths have crossed a few times and the two of you have become close friends in your shared yearning for adventure "Help me get her out" you say to Emily as you reach for her, sliding your hands between the foam padding and the nylon sack. "Amanda... wait... Amanda Jones?" Emilys asks as she takes Amanda's legs. The two of you carefully hoist her out then set her down on the ground next to the crate. Emily seems to be panicking and breathing heavily, but you need to focus on getting Amanda out of this thing first. The nylon sack is tied in a knot at the top of head, so your reach for it and quickly untie it. Even without the knot the nylon stays up by her head. It looks like nylon but it's stronger and stretchier than any you've seen, it's squeezing Amanda so tightly it's practically moulded to the shape of her body. She's not tied up inside, you're not sure ropes would even be needed, the nylon is compressing her so firmly she wouldn't be able to get out. You begin inching the nylon down her head, taking the circular hole and pulling it down to her shoulders. It's a little harder to get it down now, you have to stretch the hole open and make wriggling movements to get it off of her. Emily still seems to be in a panicked worry, she's standing with her arms crossed, nervously watching you free Amanda. You finally get it down to her legs, slipping it off of her feet and pushing the crumpled nylon aside. You can see her properly now, she's wearing light black nylon tights and denim shorts. Along with a thin dark blue sweater. Her shoes seem to be missing, her legs matching yours in their lack of protection. Her short brown hair lays on the ground by her shoulders, her resting features looking almost angelic as she takes slow breaths. Crouching beside her you give her shoulder a small squeezes as you say "Amanda? Amanda? What happened?" you see a flutter of her eyelids, her chest rising and falling as she breathes deeply. She lets out a soft moan as her eyes sleepily open "Amanda? Try to focus. Look at me" you say as you squeeze her shoulder again, looking into her eyes with a concerned expression. Her eyes continue their slow ascent up, a dull haze slowly clearing as she mumbles "Dwwnnn" [[CONTINUE|Emily Leaves Dawn]]

"It's okay, just take your time" you say as you stay crouched beside her. It looks like she's been drugged but the effects are starting to clear. You're shocked she's here, but you're also a little glad, now it wont be just you trying to get Emily through this safely. Emily's still standing behind you and you hear her say "I... ummm... I should check further ahead... she needs time to recover and we don't want someone surprising us..." You look over your shoulder at her and reply "Oh okay. Just be careful Em" She clearly needs some time to herself, for some reason seeing Amanda has her panicking a little. She moves to the door and as she does Amanda begins to weakly mumble something "Nick's... Nick's..." She's still too dazed to say anything beyond that one word, but you have no idea who she could be referring to. You look to Amanda with a confused expression then Emily asks "Who's Nick? Is that one of her enemies or something?" You shake your head as you reply "I don't know... just be careful Em..." Emily nods then slips out of the traincar, leaving you alone with Amanda. You have so many questions about how she ended up in that crate but for now you just give her time to recover. After a few minutes she begins to lift her head, letting out a groggy moan as she asks "We're... Are we on a train?" That only makes you more curious as you look around then say "Uhhh yeah... you didn't know you're on a train? Amanda how did you get here?" She moans and rubs her forehead, lifting up onto one elbow as she replies "I... I was investigating something..." With her head clearing she suddenly seems to remember something. Her eyes widen in fear as she says "Nick's! Where did that other girl go? Dawn, the woman who captured me and put me in here, she's really dangerous. We have to get that girl you're with and get out of here right now!" [[CONTINUE|Dawn looks for Emily]]

She starts trying to sit up but you can tell she's still too weak to manage it. You put your hand on her shoulder to stop her as you say "Okay... I'll go get Emily. Just stay here" You stand up straight and hurry to the door at the front of the car. When you reach the door you pause and turn with a small smile to say "I know it's not the best circumstances, but it's good to see you again Amanda" She smiles and nods as she replies "It's good to see you too Dawn" then you leave her to lie down and recover. You slip out of the door and move to the next car, it's one of the metal cars now, and as you step up to the steel door you get a little worried about Emily. You press your ear to the door but you can't hear anything. Even still you open the door very slowly, carefully slipping inside. You immediately see Emily is lying on the ground in the centre of the traincar, she's barely conscious and there's a woman crouched beside her. There are more stacked up crates in here so you quickly slip behind a nearby pile. You poke your head out and your eyes go wide as you see what the woman is doing to Emily. She's slowly sliding one of those nylon sacks up Emily's legs. You realise she's the blonde you missed seeing at the trainyard, and in a more shocking realisation you finally understand what Amanda was saying. She wasn't saying the name Nick, she was saying three letters that send a shudder of fear through your body N.Y.X. as in Nyx, or as she's also known 'The Sleep Mistress' The woman has short blonde hair, cropped neatly around her gorgeous feminine features. On her sharp cheekbones sits a black domino mask, concealing her true identity. She's dressed in black boots, dark nylon tights and a form fitting black leotard, along with a stylish leather jacket that stops just at the curve of her hips. There's no mistaking the legendary villainess, a woman dressed in black who enjoys nothing more than forcing other women to surrender to sleep. Her infamous exploits are well known to you, and unfortunately this isn't the first time you've ran into her. [[CONTINUE|Nyx Flashback]]

The last time you saw her you were just an eighteen year old trying to make a name for yourself as a reporter. You were investigating a young woman who was part of a local crime family, the public saw her as just the innocent daughter of one of the mob bosses, but you were convinced she was just as culpable in his crimes. You followed her one night to a warehouse, sneaking inside to see what she was up to. Inside you saw she had arrived expecting to make an illegal weapons deal, you hid at the back of the warehouse watching as she walked in. The people she was expecting to meet never arrived. But Nyx did. The young woman was a trained fighter, but against Nyx it made no difference. You watched as Nyx overwhelmed her instantly, pinning her down to the floor and forcing a white cloth over her mouth and nose. Then you watched her being forced into one of those nylon sacks. You never told anyone about that night, you've pushed it to the back of your mind. You ran away from the warehouse and that young woman was never seen again, either being sold off to someone who had hired Nyx, or becoming one of Nyx's many slaves. Seeing her again after all those years makes you feel like that frightened teenager. You turn away and press your back to the stack of crates, your legs wobbling as you feel like you might faint. You can hear Nyx humming to herself as she continues sliding the nylon up Emily's body. Emily's moaning softly for her to stop, but she must have drugged her as Emily's words are weak and mewling. You feel frozen in place, your body tense and shivering as you squeeze your eyes shut. You don't know what you should do. You're terrified to confront Nyx but if you don't do something she'll capture Emily. Should you try to stop her Dawn? [[Try to stop Nyx]] [[Remain hidden]]

You take a deep breath then poke your head out again. She has the nylon up to Emily's waist now, the stretchy fabric pinning her wrists down to her sides. As you take a closer look you notice there's a white cloth sitting by Emily's feet, Nyx must have been used that to subdue her. You decide to use Nyx's own weapon against her, you cant see anything else in the room, and you doubt you'd win in a fair fight. You begin sneaking closer, pressing your nylon clad feet softly to the floor. Nyx continues sliding the stretchy cocoon up Emily's body as you approach. Then you quickly run forward the last few steps, snatching up the cloth and jumping onto Nyx's back. You wrap one arm around her neck, while your other hand presses the cloth firmly over her mouth and nose. You hear her let out a frustrated moan as she gets to her feet, rising up with you clinging onto her. She begins tossing and turning, trying to get you off, stumbling away from Emily. She pulls at your hands but you can feel her weakening, her breathing beginning to slow as she makes muffled moans. Finally she comes to a stop and sinks down to her knees. You let out a relieved sigh at having managed to overpower her, and you keep the cloth in place until you feel her go limp. She slumps to the floor and lies still, passing out at your feet. You toss the cloth aside and rush over to Emily "Just hold on." you say worriedly as you begin wriggling the nylon casing off of her. You slide it down her legs then off of her feet, crumpling it up and tossing it next to Nyx's motionless form. "Dawn?" Emily sighs softly as she looks up at you with a sleepy expression. You gently help her to her feet then say "It's okay. I told you I wouldn't leave" As you hug neither of you notice Nyx silently rising up, taking the nylon sack and stretching the hole wide open. She springs up right next to you and in one smooth motion pulls the sack down over both of you at the same time, getting it all the way down past your shoulders and squeezing both of you against each other. [[CONTINUE|Dawn and Emily NYX END]]

You try to will your body to move but it just wont. You know there's nothing you can do against a woman like Nyx. You stand there as your eyes become watery, listening to Emily being forced into that nylon cocoon. By the time you muster the courage to look round the corner again Emily is fully encased. Nyx ties the knot above her head and you see Emily squashed within the nylon casing. She then hoists her up onto her shoulder, the nylon keeping Emily's body compact and easy to handle. You feel a horrible sinking sensation in your stomach as you watch Emily being carried away. You broke your promise to her, your fear of Nyx just too strong. Nyx carries her through the next door, and you hear a few loud voices as the door slams shut. The next traincar sounded like a bunch of those guys are inside, you cant even follow after Emily now. You've brought her here and gotten her captured by a woman famous for being impossible to escape from. You bury your head in your hands as you come to the verge of tears, your legs wobbling as you almost sink down to your knees in dismay. But then you remember Amanda is waiting for you. Knowing you have to get back to her forces you to hurry back out of the traincar. But you still feel in a state of shock, trembling with fear as you rush back to Amanda. You push the door open and see Amanda is up to her feet now "She got her. Nyx got her... I couldn't stop her..." you say breathlessly as you look down at the ground in disbelief. Amanda comes over with a worried look at how afraid you are, she takes your shoulders and says "Just now? We have to.." before she can finish there's a sudden loud screeching sound. The train judders to a halt, the two of you almost falling into each other from the sharp motions. "The trains stopped..." Amanda mutters softly as she looks around "Dawn, do you know where we are?" [[CONTINUE|Dawn off train]]

"Chloroform doesn't work on me sweetie" Nyx says with a sultry laugh as you both moan in fright. You start trying to wriggle out of the sack but Nyx wraps her arms around both of you, squeezing both of your midsections and stopping you from getting the nylon off. "But it does work on helpless damsels like you" she says teasingly as she makes you take a deep breath by squeezing your waist. You gasp in a pained tone, and as you do you smell a chemical scent on the interior of the sack. It's coated with something that makes you feel weaker with every breath. Realising this makes you moan even louder, wriggling your body against Emily's as you try to get free. But Nyx is stronger than both of you, and she keeps her tight bearhug of the two of you, her arms pressing your hips together while the nylon sack squashes your upper bodies together. You can feel Emily's breasts just beneath yours, she's shorter than you and the warm soft shape of your bosom is squashing into her cleavage. The heat from her body radiates against yours, that warmth lulling you down into sleep as you take more breaths inside the sack. Once Nyx is satisfied you're too weak to resist she eases her grip and takes the edges of the sack "That's it, don't fight it. Surrender to me." she says sweetly as she begins pulling the sack further down, making it tighter and tighter against your bodies "I guess you came to rescue your little friend..." she says as she pulls the nylon down to your hips. She gives your butt a firm squeeze as she continues "... and now you're just as hepless as she is" she pulls the nylon over your backside then all the way down to your feet. These nylon sacks seem designed to be a tight fit for just one person, with both you and Emily in here it's incredibly uncomfortable. You're both squashed up against each other with the glossy nylon pressing against you from every angle, making you feel like you're being crushed as the chemical fills your lungs. You begin to wobble and Nyx lets out a small laugh, taking the coccoon she's made and carefully laying you down. She lays you so you're on your back with Emily on top, then she walks down to your feet. "Hmmmm... just need a little adjustment..." she says calmly as she reaches for Emily's ankles. She gives them a gentle pull, sliding Emily a little further down your body. Emily's supple skin glides down you until her head is fully buried between your breasts. You blush as you hear her make a muffled moan but there's nothing you can do trapped in this thing "Perfect" Nyx says with a pleased smile as she pulls the nylon fully down over your feet, pulling the edges of the hole together then tying them in a knot to secure you in here. The last thing you feel is Nyx stroking your body as you pass out, her hands gliding all over the nylon cocoon as she says "Sleep tight. And don't worry about Amanda, I'll go and tuck her in once you're out." You tried the brave choice Dawn but against an opponent like Nyx you were just outmatched. GAME OVER [[TRY AGAIN?|Nyx Flashback]]

You're still in a state of shock and panic at having let Emily be captured, you swallow then shake your head as you reply "No Idea. We weren't even supposed to be on this thing." Amanda can see you're in no state to make a decision, she's about to take charge, opening her mouth to say "We have to..." but then there's a loud sound in the next train car. It sounds like the large doors are being slid open on the side of the car, heavy boots thump as men enter the train and those footsteps begin to approach you. Amanda takes your hand and says "Come on, we have to get off the train" She then leads you away from the sound of the adjacent car being unloaded, running to the opposite door. She slides it open and you're both immediately hit with a burst of cold night air. To your left you can hear the sounds of those guys unloading the train car. So Amanda slips down between the cars and moves down to the right. You follow her and she turns to help you down to the grass bseide the train tracks. All around you is just... wide open space, rolling green fields that stretch far in the distance, eventually blending into cascading hills in the distance, all of them made into dark shapes in the dead of the night. It looks like a remote rural area, the kind of place a train would pass through but never stop. There has to be some reason the train has stopped here, but whatever it is you're on the other side of the train, unable to see why they're unloading here. Amanda begins creeping alongisde the train and you follow her, your nylon clad soles pressing into the grass. Amanda crouhes down to look under the train then stands up straight as she thinks of what to do. She notices a ladder attached to the side of the train car and says "I need to get a better look at these guys. See if there's a way to help Emily. Stay here" She then walks over to the ladder, gripping it tightly and heaving her foot up onto the first rung. The nylon on her feet makes the climbing near silent, each step pressing the silky fabric softly against the metal. You stand there watching her climb, still feeling completely ashamed and useless. Should you try to push past these feelings and climb up with her? Or should you just stay down here and wallow in your misery for a little while? [[Climb the ladder]] [[Wait for Amanda down here]]

You take a deep breath, clenching and unclenching your fists. You got Emily into this but you're going to get her out of it as well. You shake off the panic and worry as you focus on rescuing her, remembering how many times things have seemed hopeless in the past. With a determined expression you head toward the ladder and begin to climb. As you climb up after Amanda she glances down at you, she looks concerned and starts to say something but you whisper "I do this stuff just as much as you Amanda." She looks a little embarrased at not trusting you and nods before saying "Right. Sorry" She continues up, sliding onto the roof and keeping her stomach flat to the metal to stay hidden. You climb up then crawl up beside her, keeping yourself flat as well as the two of you get a proper look at what's going on. Directly beneath you the train side door is slid open and men in dark clothing are heaving a few crates off, loading them onto pickup trucks. There are a few spotlights set up on the floor, beaming a hard artificial light over the unloading, the soft hum of electricity audible beneath the sound of heavy footsteps. Your eyes scan along them until you see two familiar figures, Nyx and that guy dressed like a hunter. You hear Amanda make a small gasp as she sees Emily atop Nyx's shoulder in the nylon sack. "Emily..." you whisper softly as you see her as well, feeling a surge of guilt. In the quiet of the night their conversation travels and you pick out a few things. The hunters name seems to be Carter, and he seems to disagree with Nyx about what they should be doing with Emily. "I was hired to take care of Amanda, that includes her friends..." Nyx starts to say before Carter cuts her off "Oh yeah, great job you're doing of that sweetheart. My men searched the train and they disappeared, probably miles away calling the cops by now" Nyx remains calm as she replies "No. You've hunted many things Mr Carter, but little snoops like these..." she strokes her hands up Emily's legs, gliding atop the nylon cocoon before giving her behind a firm pat "...they're my speciality. They'll come for her, and when they do we'll be ready. So concern yourself with the tiger, and nothing else." [[CONTINUE|Dawn ontop of train]]

You're too overwhelmed by your emotions to follow after her, you feel like you'll just make a mistake and get her captured as well. You stay standing there looking up at the ladder, watching as she wriggles up onto the roof. You stand there for a minute, making a small sniffling noise as your watery eyes begin to clear. The image of Emily being captured plays in your mind, as does the image of you just standing there watching it happen. You let out a sad groan as you bury your head in your hands. As you stand there consumed by your emotions a dark figure begins to approach you from behind. One of the men was making a random check on this side of the train, and to his surprise a blonde in a tight skirt was standing here all alone. You're paying too much attention to your emotions, and not nearly enough to your surroundings, allowing him to sneak up right behind you. Suddenly a hand clamps over your mouth, another arm reaching around your midsection to pull you back, pressing you firmly against the muscular form of the man behind you. He holds you in place as you make a muffled moan against his hand, your legs wriggling around as your eyes tremble with fear. He's so much bigger than you you're pulled up to the tips of your toes, and it's clear you wont be able to get away from him His arm around your midsection slides up and he grips your throat tightly as he snarls by your ear "Settle down or I'll break this pretty neck of yours" you let out a scared whimper and stop moving, too frightened to disobey him. He releases your neck and slides his arm behind you, hooking it around both of your arms and pulling them behind your back. He then speaks in that same cruel tone "Now, are you alone or are there more pretty girls running around. And don't lie to me" He slowly peels his hand away from your mouth and you whimper "I... I'm not alone... there's someone on the roof... please don't hurt... mmmpppphhhh" he clamps his down once he has the information he needs, silencing you as he looks toward the roof with a small smirk. [[CONTINUE|Dawn outside train END]]

"Thanks for the info. Now stay quiet and you wont get hurt" He says as he carefully releases his grip on your mouth. He begins to unbutton your blouse, exposing your bra as he undresses you "What are you... mmppphhh" he presses his hand over your mouth again and says "I said stay quiet. That means no talking. Understand?" you whimper through his hand and he slowly releases it again "Now let's get you more comfortable before your friend comes down" he says as he forces the blouse down and off of your arms. He then takes your skirt and pulls it down to your feet, making you step out of it. You shiver in just your bra, panties and pantyhose. But then that cold is replaced by an unwanted warmth, his hands reaching round as he begins firmly groping your breasts. "Hey...mmmpppphhh..." he presses his hand back over your mouth as the other continues massaging your soft bosom, ignoring the small withing motions you make in his grip. After a few more firm squeezes of your breasts his hand slides down between your legs, rubbing against the junction betwee your thighs, his hand massaging atop the nylon and making warm tingles pulse through your body. You shudder and moan against his palm, your legs making a slight twitch as he forces the pleasusreable sensations through you. "I could play with you all night... but I'm on the clock here" he says as he takes his hand away "And luckily I came prepared" He's wearing a thick leather jacket and reaches into one of the pockets to pull out a white cloth. He ties it between your lips to gag you then takes out a thin length of white rope. "Hands together" he says sternly and you lift up your hands in front of you. He quickly ties your wrists then pulls you over to the ladder and binds you to it. Then he climbs up the ladder and grabs Amanda's ankle, yanking her off the roof and toward him. He grabs her by the waist and climbs down, keeping her against him with one arm as she wriggles and moans. Once he has her back down he goes through the same motions with her, threatening her to keep her under control, undressing ad groping her, then finally gagging her and tying her wrists like yours. He unties you from the ladder then takes both ropes and with a firm tug begins leading you alongside the train as he says "Time to meet the boss girls." You both stumble behind him with your arms outstretched, making muffled moans through your gags as he leads his half naked captives round to the other side. Not only did you get captured but you sold out Amanda as well! She probably would've been better off without you Dawn. At least you wont be able to get anyone else captured now. GAME OVER [[TRY AGAIN?|Dawn off train]]

He narrows his eyes, then lets out an angry sigh as he gives up. As they've been talking the tiger has been unloaded, you watch as they take a cage out from the train then load it up onto a nearby flatbed truck. The truck has straps which they begin attaching to the cage, and as they do the tiger growls and tries to swipe at them. A few of them have cattle prods, and they brandish the crackling tips toward the tiger. None of them actually touch the electricity to the animal, not until Carter storms over, furious at having lost his argument with Nyx. "Give me that! You gotta show em who's in charge!" he snarls as he swipes one of the cattle prods out of a guys hand. He then presses it through the bars, into the white fur, making the tiger yelp and back up into the corner of the cage. "I really don't like that guy" you hear Amanda seethe quietly beside you. Meanwhile Nyx has carried Emily into one of the waiting cars, sliding her onto the backseat then getting in with her. You're not going to be able to save Emily here Dawn. You have to follow them to where they're going. Your eyes scan up past the trucks near the train, looking down a long dirt road. It winds through grassy moors that eventually lead to a castle in the distance, the grey clouds over the night sky allowing small beams of moonlight to shine down on the medievil structure. The moorland is a lot flatter than the hills behind you, but it still has a slightly unkept quality, large swatchs of thick grass to one side of the path, damp marshy patches on the other. As you look around you see the castle is near the edge of a cliff, the ocean stretching out beyond that. The cliffline runs all the way alongside the green fields, all the way until it intersects with the train track. At that point the track runs over a bridge, crossing a big gap then disappearing into a tunnel built into a large hill. Your eyes scan back across the fields, there's a thin layer of mist seeping over the grass, twisting and curling around an old wizened tree that sits alone far from the road. It looks like something out of a horror movie, that castle looming in the distance, the ancient structure a naturally forboding presence. Why are they taking all this stuff here? You think to yourself as car doors begin slamming shut. [[CONTINUE|Dawn off of train]]

They're about to start transporting everything toward the castle, the side door of the train slides shut with a heavy thunk, and the men begin shutting off the spotlights and loading them up as well. A few seem to be staying back here to guard the train, but most are preparing to go. The car with Nyx and Emily in the backseat starts it's engine first, and you stare at it with a concerned expression as it takes off. You'll have to find a way to follow after them and sneak into the castle. You remain lying down as you hear a series of engines starting, the headlights on each truck coming on. The lead car takes off down the dirt road, kicking up a thin cloud of dust. The other trucks follow it, the loud sound of their engines rumbling into the night as they get further away. "Okay, let's get down" you hear Amanda whisper to you, then she begins shuffling backwards. You follow after her as she climbs down, reaching out with your foot until it finds the top rung of the ladder. You slowly descend the train, pressing your feet back to the grass. Then you follow Amanda round to the gap between the train cars, hopping up onto the metal platform between them, then hopping back down onto the other side. You're alone out here now. The guys left guarding the train have gotten back into one of the cars, probably to stay out of the cold while they wait. You can walk out here now but you should probably still be quiet, just in case they hear you. You walk up beside Amanda as you spot something in the distance, it's off to the right past the wet marshlands, it looks like a collection of rocks or maybe... Amanda says something to you but you're too distracted and you keep staring as you blurt out "I think there's a cave out there... I bet it leads right under the castle" [[CONTINUE|Dawn marshland]]

Amanda seems very unsure of your plan but you've been in caves like that before. From the way it's positioned you're certain it leads under the castle, it'll be the perfect way to sneak under there then find a way to climb up inside without anyone seeing. "Ummm are you sure..." Amanda asks nervously as she looks across the marshlands to the cave far in the distance. You've got the idea in your head now and you take her hand as you say "Absolutely, we cant just walk up the front gate. Come on" you begin leading her off of the path and she gives in to your idea, letting out a small sigh as she follows behind you. Eventually you let her hand go as you walk beside each other across the moors, the grounds a little damp but it's fine to walk on, it looks like it gets more marshy later on though. You finally have time to talk and Amanda looks over to you as she asks "So do you know what's going on here? Why are they taking all this stuff to a castle?" You glance over to her as you keep walking and reply "I'm not sure. I was just investigating the train. I knew it was being used to smuggle stolen goods but I didn't know why or where it was taking them." You keep walking for another quiet moment then she asks "And who's that girl... you said her name was... wait, was that Emily Lockwood?" You sigh and nod "Yeah... I wasn't planning on bringing her... tonight was actually supposed to be her bachelorette party, and... well it's not important, we just have to get her back and get out of here" Amanda agrees then adds "And the white tiger. I'm not leaving her either. I was trying to stop them from taking her from a zoo and Nyx was there..." At the mention of the villainess you feel a cold tremble run through you, Amanda sees the fear in your eyes and asks "Are you okay? You looked pretty worried earlier as well, just after you saw Emily being captured" You take a slow shaky breath then reply "I... I'm fine... I just want to avoid..." You pause then decide you don't even want to say her name as you continue "..her as much as possible." You eventually reach a small wooden sign, it's stuck on a wooden post in the ground, and would've been easy to miss in the dark. You lean down to read it, narrowing your eyes to make out the writing 'DANGER! GO AROUND TO THE LEFT. THE MUD BECOME HAZARDOUS PAST THIS POINT' Amanda reads it too and says nervously "I've always had a fear of sinking in mud or quicksand... maybe we should go around..." Going all the way around the marshy area will take much longer and take you closer to the castle where you might be spotted. You look past the sign and can only see a few muddy spots, nothing that looks too dangerous "It looks fine to me" you say as you step forward. Are you sure you want to continue in this direction Dawn? [[Continue going forward]] [[Go the long way round]]

You ignore the sign and walk right past it. You get a few steps when you notice Amanda hasn't moved. You turn back to her and say "It's fine. Our feet might get a little muddy, it might ruin our pantyhose, but that's a small price to pay to save Emily. This is the most direct route to her. So..." she lets out a small sigh and says "Okay, you're right." then she walks past the sign as well and the two of you continue forward. As you walk further forward you do notice the ground beneath your feet getting a little wetter, each foot slightly sinking down with every step. But it's not so bad that you cant just keep walking and you continue on. You keep walking for another few minutes, hearing a soft wet noise with your footsteps in the mud. You're about to ask Amanda about her fear of quicksand when you take another step, and with a loud squelch your foot sinks all the way down, disappearing beneath the mud as it goes up past your ankle. You let out a scared shriek and wobble your arms to try and balance yourself, but it came as such a shock you cant stop yourself from falling forward. With another loud squelch you fall down to your knees, your hands reaching out and sinking down into the mud as well. "Dawn!" Amanda gasps as she tries to come over to help you, but her foot sinks down into a deep spot of wet mud as well. She falls to one knee but manages to hold her balance there, wobbling slightly but staying upright. You groan and try to pull your hands out but the mud wont let you go, it's wet going in but beneath the surface it feels thick and rigid. "I... I can't get out..." You moan with a frightened look as you wriggle your body side to side, desperately trying to tug any part of you out of the mud. Your writhing doesn't get you free, it does the exact opposite, you hear soft wet noise then gasp in fear as you feel your knees slowly sinking down. [[CONTINUE|Mud Sink END]]

You let out a frustrated sigh as you realise you have to take that sign seriously. You want to take the quickest route to Emily, but if you get yourself killed then there'll be no-one to rescue her. "No... you're right. We should go around" you say to Amanda as you turn away from the large marshy area and begin walking around to the left. She looks relieved as she walks beside you, glad that you're not insisting on walking into such obvious danger. It takes you much longer, turning into a small hike as you walk through the grassy fields. But eventually you reach the cave. The rocky entrance points down into the ground, the dirt sloping into darkness. But you were right about the direction it's pointed at, standing here you can see the tunnel runs straight toward the castle. Now you just have to hope there's a way up inside, maybe a drain cover or something like that? You both stand there for a moment looking nervously down into the darkness, then you glance at each other and you ask "Ready for an adventure?" Amanda makes a small smile as she replies "Always" then the two of you cautiously head down into the cave. At first you have to move really slowly, the ground slopes down and it's pitch black. You edge your feet forward as your eyes slowly adjust to the darkness. Even with your careful movements you almost trip over a rock, you wobble and reach out for Amanda in the darkness, holding her hand for balance. Neither of you say anything but you keep a hold of her hand as you continue forward, both of you finding comfort in the affectionate gesture. Finally the slope levels out and you walk through the dark tunnel, the ground a rocky dirt and the walls around you pretty much the same. Hand in hand you head deeper into the darkness, peering through the shadows as you make a small shiver from the cold. [[CONTINUE|Dawn Cave]]

"I'm sinking!" you shriek in a panicked tone as you feel the mud beginning to swallow you up. Amanda's still on her knees and she begins reaching for you as she says "Hold on..." she tries to force her knees up from the mud so she can grab you, her outstretched hand getting close to your arm. But she leans too far forward and she begins to fall, having to quickly slam her hands down to the floor in the same forward kneeling pose as you. Her hands sink down into the mud and she moans "No..." you see the terror in her eyes as she begins living out her fear, sinking down into the wet mud. You both wriggle and moan as you try to pull yourselves free, but the mud just keeps slowly dragging you down. Soon your stomach is almost flat against the ground, your limbs pulled below. You can feel the thick wet med squeezing all around you beneath the surface, refusing to give you an inch as it hungrily pulls you lower. Amanda looks on the verge of tears as she's pulled down too, the two of you sinking at the same speed. You try to tilt your head up as your body sinks below, the wet mud squashing against your chest. You look over to Amanda with a hopeless expression, seeing the same look on her face as you're both pulled down. Then with another loud squelch the mud gobbles you up completely, your heads disappearing down. There's a wet pop as the mud settles, it's wet surface going still. The silence of the night resumes, without a single sign that the two of you ever existed. You failed to rescue Emily and you led Amanda to her demise as well Dawn! You've ruined a lot more than just a pair of pantyhose. Maybe next time take warning signs a little more seriously? GAME OVER [[Dawn marshland]]

The cold dark cave feels creepy at first, but the more your eyes adjust to the darkness the less afraid you feel. You do wish you had more practical attire for coming down here, you can feel a chill in your legs, your nylon tights doing little to protect you from the elements. Plus every now and then you'll step on a pointy stone and wince as you feel it jabbing the sole of your foot. You hear Amanda let out a soft "ow" beside you and know she's contending with the same issues, her pantyhose not protecting her feet either. The tunnel bends round to the right and as you turn the corner you see it diverges into two seperate paths. You can see from here that both paths lead to a possible dead end, and you make a worried expression as you approach the fork in the road. The tunnel to the left leads right to a large pool of water, your only way forward would be to dive down there and swim, but you have no way of knowing where it goes or if you could make it through without drowning. The tunnel to the right leads to a rocky incline that's sloped so high it might as well be vertical. You look up at it and see there's a ledge at the top, but you cant see if that ledge keeps going deeper through the tunnel or if it just stops there. Climbing up there could be fatal if you fell, and it might just lead to a dead end. You put your hands on your hips and let out a nervous breath as you assess both options. Glancing over to Amanda you see she's unsure as well, neither one seeming very desireable. It was your decision to come down here Dawn, so what do you want to do now? [[Dive into the water]] [[Climb the rocky wall]]

Amanda walks over to the rocky wall as you approach the water, the two of you clearly having different ideas about which way to go. Before she can say anything you call over "I think we need to swim through here" she glances over at you nervously then walks to the water. You both look down at the cold still surface, the darkness in here making the water like a sheet of black. "Are you sure..." Amanda asks worriedly as she looks at it, making a slight shiver just at the thought of plunging her body down there. You're a little nervous as well but you try to sound confident as you reply "It's probably not that far, we can dry off when we're in the castle." You step toward the water then reach out with your foot, dipping your toe in. You let out a small shocked gasp at how cold it is, your foot reflexively retreating back. You glance over at Amanda and see your reaction has made her even less sure about this path. "We can do this. I'm certain this will lead to a draincover right under the castle." you say to her, making her step toward the water as well. You clench your fists as you prepare yourself, then you begin to walk forward, putting both feet into the water. You gasp again but keeping going, the water coming up to your thighs as you go deeper and deeper. Amanda follows beside you, gasping and shivering from the cold as well, the two of you making small ripples in the water as you walk through it. It comes all the way up to your chest, and you hit the point where you have to dive down to continue on. You make a final nervous glance toward Amanda, then with a small nod you look down toward the water. You take a deep breath, filling your lungs with oxygen, then you dive down. Amanda dives as well, making two small splashes as you both disappear. The water ripples for a few seconds then goes still, settling in place as if the two of you had never been there. [[CONTINUE|Cave END]]

Amanda walks over to the rocky incline, getting the same idea as you. The water is just too risky, an image of drowning plays in your mind and you hurry away from it. You join Amanda by the wall, looking up to it nervously as you say "Really wish I had a pair of boots on right now..." she glances down at your legs and replies "Yeah we do end up doing this stuff in our tights way too often" She looks back at the wall and sighs as she steps closer toward it "Well tights or not there's no turning back now. You ready?" You step closer as well as you reply "Yeah, let's go" You find a point in the wall you can perch your foot on, then you hoist yourself up, reaching for to grab at the rocky surface. The slight slope lets you press your body against it, moving upward in motions that are a combination of crawling and climbing. The biggest worry is finding a hand or foothold that will crumble under your weight, the rocks feel old and worn, and a few times you feel them shifting as you pull yourself up. The higher up you go the more you can feel the strain in your slender limbs. Your body begins to ache and your breathing grows heavy. You can feel Amanda breathlessly gasping as well, the sounds echoing in the darkness as you keep going. You keep your eyes focused on the ridge, seeing it approach with a steadfast determination. Then finally you reach and grab it, using the last bits of your energy to heave yourself up. You roll up onto the ridge, lying on your back and taking deep breaths. Amanda rolls next to you and the two of you stay there for a full minute not saying anything. Still feeling a little out of breath you tilt your head up and look to see the tunnel does continue up here, not only that you can see a source of light at the far end. You make a relieved smile then flop your head back down, taking another minute to recover as you feel a throbbing ache in your muscles. [[CONTINUE|Cave to castle]]

You keep your eyes half open, peering through the dark waters as you make your way forward. Your legs flutter behind you, propelling you through the water, your arms sweeping out in a breaststroke. The water makes you blouse stick down to your chest, the outline of your bra visible against the damp fabric. Your blonde hair floats weightlessly behind you, thick golden strands drifting aimlessly. You can see Amanda is beside you but you cant focus on her, you have to keep looking forward in the hopes you'll reach the other side soon. The darkness makes it so you cant see too far ahead of you, all you can make out is the rocky walls either side of you. As you swim you glance up hoping to see an airpocket, but nothing presents itself, the water going all the way to the ceiling. You start to feel a small ache in your chest, your lungs beginning to yearn for oxygen. Pushing past that feeling you keep going, swimming further and futher through the tunnel. The darkness in front of you only seems to lead to more water, no matter how much you swim. Just when you think you'll never reach the end you finally see where this tunnel leads. It's a solid wall. A dead end. The tunnel simply comes to a stop with no way up. Your eyes go wide in frightened panic and you look over to Amanda. You both lock eyes as you realise you don't have the air, nor the strength to make it back. You begin scrabbling through the water, but your motions are messy and panicked now, your body shaking as your lungs burn for oxygen. You both try your hardest but soon your mind grows fuzzy and weak. Your lips part with a few final air bubbles drifting out between them. Then you and Amanda hang lifelessly in the water, a warning sign to any others who might foolishly make the same decision. It seems this storyline has come to an end Dawn, let's hope Emily is doing okay without you. She'll never know what became of you, which is probably a good thing, making such a poor choice is a pretty embarrassing way for your adventures to end. GAME OVER [[TRY AGAIN?|Dawn Cave]]

Amanda gets up first then holds out her hand and you take it, letting her pull you up to your feet. You both take a second to brush the dirt off of your clothes, your hands running over your blouse and skirt with a few quick sweeps. Then you focus on that light coming from the ceiling and begin walking toward it. The light is pretty far down the tunnel so it takes a little while, but the closer you get you see it's coming through a metal grill in the ceiling. "You were right, that must be from a room in the castle somewhere." Amanda says softly, her hushed tone making you aware someone might be up there. You reach the metal grill, it looks heavy and through the slits in the metal you cant see much. It's also too high for you to reach. "Get on my shoulders" Amanda whispers as she crouches down. You nod and move behind her, carefully lifting one foot up onto her shoulder. "Okay... up you go" Amanda says as you step up onto her other shoulder and she stands up straight. She holds your ankles to keep you in place, both of you wobbling slightly before you get your balance "We should've been cheerleaders" Amanda says with a slight strain in her voice as she glances up at you. Your arms press against the ceiling of the tunnel, then you begin pushing up at the metal grill. It's heavy but luckily not bolted down. With a hard push it scrapes up then falls to the side with a heavy clang, the noise sounding far too loud for your liking. "Okay I'll climb up then find something to drop down for you" you say in a whisper as you reach up for the small rectangular gap. For once your lithe frame comes in handy, anyong bigger would never be able to squeeze through this small opening. But you just about manage it, gripping the edge then heaving yourself up. You have to wriggle your hips to get their curved shape through but eventually you get up into the room. You're just about to smile but then you see the room you're in and you let out a frightened gasp. [[CONTINUE|Dawn in dungeon]]

You're in some kind of torture dungeon, it's the lowest level of the castle, the walls and floor a thick grey stone. Along the walls are various medievil torture devices, and none of them look like antiques, they're all polished and well kept as if they're ready to be used at any moment. You shudder in fear as you look all around at the various items all made to hurt people. Some of them are simple like two wooden stocks with heavy padlocks on either side, or a triangular bench made for someone to be bent over. Then there's a chair with dozens of tiny metal spikes on the seat, back and armrests, with straps to keep the victim in place. Near you there's a table with chains attached to a crank at either end, each chain has a small leather strap that could be secured onto an ankle or a wrist, then the cranks would stretch out the victims limbs. There are more chains hanging from the ceiling and attached to the floor, presumably to secure someone in a all manner of painful positions. On one section of the wall there are just various painful looking implements, riding crops, hard wooden paddles, metal rods with spiked tips. "Are you okay?" You hear Amanda whispering up at you, having heard your frightened gasp. You shake your head and snap out of your shocked state, the important thing is you're in the castle and you haven't been discovered. You just have to make sure you don't get caught and end up in this room. "I'm... I'm okay. Just hold on" You say as you take a quick look around. You make a small smile as you figure out what to do, hurrying over to one of the chains attached to the floor. It's clipped onto a metal chainlink bolted into the floor. You unclip it then come over to the torture rack and tie it around one of the legs. Then you take the remaining length and drop it down the hole for Amanda. "Okay climb up" you whisper to Amanda who looks a little surprised to see a chain with a leather strap attached dangling in front of her. [[CONTINUE|Leave dungeon]]

Amanda grabs the chain and begins climbing up it, wrapping her legs around the metal so she doesn't slide down. You can tell she's tiring as she gets closer to the top, so you stick your arm through the hole, holding out your hand for her. She grabs it and you heave her up, pulling her up into the room with you. After all the walking and the climbing you're both exhausted just getting in here. You have to figure out a way to save Emily and escape, but you're already feeling like you just want to lie down. Amanda looks shocked as she sees the torture dungeon, looking around at all the items just like you did. "Come on, let's get out of here" you say as you motion toward the door, not wanting to be in here a second longer. The door is a thick wood with a circular metal handle hanging against it. Luckily it's unlocked and you pull it open. A hallway stretches ahead of you, the same old grey brick lining both walls, this light strips attached to the ceiling. You walk down the hallway cautiously, it's rather narrow and you run a hand along the wall to your left. You reach the end and open another hallway, finding yourself facing a long stone staircase. To the right of the staircase the hallway keeps going, and you can see from here a metal door is at the end, it looks like an elevator. Whoever owns this castle must have had it installed, it looks completely out of place against the ancient brick leading to it. You pause as you look up at the staircase then along to the elevator, unsure of which direction to take. The elevator would probably be quicker, but you'd be trapped in there if it opened to a room full of bad guys. Then again you have no idea where the staircase leads either, it stretches up ahead of you to another thick wooden door, and anything could be on the other side. Which way do you want to go Dawn? [[Take the stairs]] [[Take the elevator]]

It might be a little slower getting through this castle but the stairs seem the safer option. You begin walking up them then stop as you glance back at Amanda and say "I think we should take the stairs. You okay to keep going?" she looks tired but determined as she replies "Yeah I'm good. Let's go" You continue up the stairs with Amanda behind you, feeling that ache in your legs return with each step. "I hope Emily's okay..." you whisper softly aloud as you get closer to the door "She hasn't been here too long..." Amanda begins to reply as she comes up behind you, stopping as you reach for the door. You're just about to pull it open when suddenly it swings toward you. The wood was so thick you didn't hear the man approaching from the other side. It swings open faster than you can react, the wood slamming into you. It sends you flying back right into Amanda, and the two of you tumble down the stairs. You let out a scared shriek as you fall, but that quickly goes silent as you bump your head on one of the steps, the hard impact knocking you out. Amanda get's knocked out at some point as well during your messy rolling down the steps, the two of you ending up on the floor, tangled up in each other and unconscious. One of the random goons from the train stands at the top of the stairs, looking down with a bemused expression. He wasn't even trying and yet he's knocked both of you out. You both lie there as he begins to calmly walk down toward you, his bemusement turning to a cruel smile as he thinks of what to do with you. When he reaches you he crouches down and hoists Amanda up over his shoulder. But with you he just takes a handful of your blonde hair, gripping it tightly and using it to drag you along the floor. Your limp form slides on the ground as he takes you back down the hallway and toward the dungeon. [[CONTINUE|Dungeon END]]

The elevator seems like it would be a lot faster, you can quickly check each floor of this place by using it. "Elevator?" you ask as you glance toward Amanda. She looks to the stairs then the elevator as she nods and replies "Yeah my legs could use a break" You walk toward it and see there's a button to the side of the door. You press the button and it illuminates with a white light, then you wait for a few seconds, crossing your arms as you watch the door. The door silently slides open, and as it does you hear a sound behind you. Someone's coming down the stairs at the other end of the hallway, loud heavy footsteps that make it clear it's one of those goons. You both hurry inside the metal box, turning to see there's only two buttons on the panel by the door. There's an arrow pointing up and an arrow pointing down, you're already as low as you can go so you hit the up button. You can still hear those footsteps descending the steps but the door slides shut before he sees you. You're relieved you didn't take the stairs, whoever that was would have caught you immediately, and being captured right by a torture dungeon would have been your worst nightmare. You and Amanda stand in nervous silence as you listen to the soft whirring of the elevator. You've only been in this place a few minutes and you've already almost been caught. You're highly aware now that this place is swarming with those thugs, not to mention that hunter guy, then Nyx, plus whoever owns this place. You need to get Emily and get out of here as quickly as possible, even with all three of you the odds seem way too overwhelming here. You cross your arms while Amanda puts her hands on her hips, then after another few seconds the door silently slides open. Your eyes go wide as you're confronted with a massive unloading area, dozens of those men working to bring in the crates and unpack them in a huge room on the ground floor of the castle. [[CONTINUE|Dawn Elevator]]

You feel a massive surge of pain in all four of your limbs and your eyes snap open as you moan "MMMMPPPHHH!!!" There's a large ballgag stuffed between your lips, buckled in so tightly the straps dig into your cheeks. You hear a cranking noise and that pain in your limbs explodes again, feeling like they're being pulled out of their sockets. Your head tilts up and you see you've been secured to the torture rack, the straps on each chain secured to one of your limbs. The man who brought you here pulls down on a lever and locks the crank in place, keeping you in this stretched out pose and in constant agony. Tears well up as you moan desperately at him, but he just smiles at your distress, running his hands along your legs. As he does this you notice he's stripped you down to your bra, panties and pantyhose, exposing your sensual form before locking you into the torture device. You hear a whimpering nearby you and you turn to see Amanda. He's stripped her down to just her bra and pantyhose just like you, and he has her strapped down to that chair with all the small metal spikes. You can see tears trickling down her cheeks as she writhes and moans through her ballgag, the pain of the spikes constantly jabbing into her supple skin. "I don't know how you girls got down here. But you chose the perfect place to get captured" the man chuckles as he continues stroking your legs, enjoying the symphony of muffled moans between you and Amanda. Your cheeks turn red as tears trickle down them and you look to him with a pleading expression. But he just pats your leg as he says "Gotta get back to work. I might let the boss know you're down here tomorrow..." you both moan loudly as he goes to the door and says "...or maybe I just wont tell anyone." then he simply opens the door and walks out, slamming it shut behind him. You hear a heavy thunk as he locks the door, then the only sounds are your moans as you're left stretched out on the torture rack. Well you did manage to get into the castle Dawn. But this isn't exactly what you had in mind. Seeing as you wont be going anywhere for a while we should probably leave you here. GAME OVER [[TRY AGAIN?|Leave dungeon]]

You both freeze for a second then get the same idea. You throw yourself against the side of the elevator, pressing your back into the wall so they cant see you, Amanda doing the same on her side. They were too busy unloading all the crates to spot you. A few of them glance over now to see an empty elevator, but they don't pay it any attention, it's late and they want to get this job done. You jab your thumb on the up button over and over until the door begins to slide shut. The loud sounds of the men unpacking the crates gets quieter once the door closes, and you both breath sighs of relief. You look at Amanda and she makes a small smile at how close that was, you smile back then peel yourself away from the wall. You're a lot more tense now as you wait for the elevator to arrive on the next floor, ready to hide again if you're confronted with more danger. It seemed like all the guys from the train were down there, but there could still be more anywhere in the castle. The elevator comes to a stop and the door slides open again to reveal a much different room. It looks like some kind of art exhibit but the castle aesthetic has been replaced by steel walls and glass panels on the floor and ceiling. It looks high tech and bizarrely modern, like this door leads to a different century. You curiously step forward and as you do the glass panels above and below all flicker on at the same time to reveal dozens of glass display cases, all placed symetrical distances apart throughout the large room. You look amongst the cases, seeing expensive pieces of art, sculptures, ancient treasures thought to have been lost. You also see stuffed animals, all of them rare and exotic. What you don't see is Emily, or anyone else for that matter. You pause outside the elevator as Amanda walks up beside you, clearly just as curious about this room as you are. A part of you wants to explore this room a little more, see if you can figure out who this person is keeping all this stuff down here. But maybe you should just turn off your reporter brain for a second and get back in the elevator. What do you want to do Dawn? [[Explore the collection]] [[Get back in the elevator]]

This is just too intriguing to not take a quick look around. You begin wandering into the room and Amanda does the same, the two of you splitting up to check out the display cases "Look... this one has my name on a plaque" Amanda calls over as she sees an empty display case marked for her. This must've been why she was captured in the first place, and this case is where she would've ended up if you hadn't saved her. You can see she looks scared as she looks at the plaque with her name engraved on it. "This place is creepy" You mutter as you keep walking for a little while then come to a stop "Maybe we should just get out of here" you say as you cross your arms and look nervously around. Having seen that plaque with Amanda's name has you scared as well, you can imagine yourself stuck in one of these display cases and it makes you tremble with fright. Amanda steps away from her display case and replies "Yeah... let's get out of here" you both hurry over to the elevator and press the button to open the door. But as soon as it begins to open you hear the door at the far end of the room slide open and a mans voice call out "Anyone in here? The lights are on so I know..." he spots you across the room and calls out "There you are!" It's one of those thugs dressed in black, his large size making it clear you wont have a chance against him. He begins to run through the room, increasing his speed as he gets closer. You rush inside the elevator then being slamming your finger into the up button over and over again. "Come on..." you moan desperately as the door begins to slowly close. It looks like he wont get to you in time, the door closing until only a sliver is visible. Then his hand shoots through that small gap and forces the door to open again. He blocks the doorway, looming over both of you. He has a cruel smile at the two cowering young women trapped in the elevator, knowing he's already won. You press yourself into the corner of the elevator as you whimper "Please... don't..." You feel yourself becoming overwhelmed by panic and fear, your whole body shaking in the corner. Then a dizzy sensation washes over you, your terror making you feel tired and weak. Your legs shudder then you sink to your knees, your eyelids droop closed as you faint, crumpling to the ground in the front of him. He smirks at how delicate you are, simply passing out in his presence. Then he steps toward Amanda and knocks her out as well, grabbing her hair and punching her in the stomach. She groans and crumples to the floor unconscious. The two of you lie at his feet, defeated in less than a minute, unable to stop him as he drags you from the elevator and toward the collection. [[CONTINUE|Dawn in the collection]]

You cant waste time looking around here, you have to find Emily as soon as possible. "Let's keep going. Emily's not here" you say to Amanda who nods in agreement, letting go of her curiousity. You press the arrow pointing up and the door slides shut, continuing your journey through this creepy castle. It takes a few seconds then the doors slide open and you see the familiar grey stone of the castle again. Although on this floor you notice a few differences, running down the centre of the hallway is a soft red carpet, and along the walls there are candle stands with lit scented candles. The floral scent hits your nostrils, your feet pressing into the velvety carpet as you walk cautiously forward. There's a few wooden doors to your left and right, and as you walk Amanda begins pressing her ear to them to check if anyones inside. On the third door she tries her eyes widen in excitement and she crouches down to look through the keyhole. You wait with a hopeful expression then she whispers to you "It's Emily... But she's not alone..." You're not sure what that means so you just wait nervously as Amanda keeps looking. You glance left and right to make sure no-ones coming this way then after a few seconds she whispers again "It's just Emily and one other woman in there. We should be able to take her if we all work together" You look nervous and try to quickly think of another plan. In your experience any head on confrontation always ends with you getting knocked out, even if it is just one other woman in there. You notice a door down the hall and point to it as you say "Hold on. That door looks like it might lead to a room adjacent to this one. Maybe we should check it out first?" Amanda looks like she'd rather just rush in there but she gives in and agrees to be cautious as she replies "Okay, let's check it out" She listens to the adjacent door then opens it and you both go in, as you head inside you see a door to the right that could only lead to the room Emily's in. Amanda starts looking around this room, the walls are lined with built in storage closets and they've captured her curiousity. Should you check the keyhole to the door that leads to Emily or join Amanda in investigating this room? [[Check the keyhole]] [[Search the closets with Amanda]]

You're not sure how much time has passed when you wake up, your eyes slowly fluttering open with a sleepy expression. The soft white light all around you confirms you're still in the collection room, but strangely there's a bunch of other people in here as well. Your senses slowly return, the fog over your mind getting clearer and clearer. You're on your knees, slumped forward with your butt sticking up. You try to get up but you feel something holding you in place. Your tired eyes glance down and you see a chain bolted to the floor, going all the way up to a leather collar that's secured around your neck. You try to pull at it but you feel your wrists being held as well, there are two more chains bolted to the floor either side of you, attached to your wrists with leather straps. As you look down at yourself you see something just as alarming, you've been stripped down to your bra, panties and pantyhose, your body exposed and locked into the restraints. Your eyes widen and you make a small squirming motion, pulling at the chains that are keeping you on your knees "Mmmmppphhhh!!" you moan in a distressed tone, feeling a ballgag thats been stuffed between your lips. Your eyes tremble with fear as you look around at the four glass walls you're encased in, seeing that you've been put into one of the display cases you were observing earlier. The other people in the room are all dressed in fancy clothes, tuxedos and ball gowns, amongst them a few waiters serve flutes of champagne. This seems to be a type of art exhibit, with you one of the pieces on display, presented to them in just your bra and pantyhose. The affluent guest walk amongst the cases, stopping to admire you, a few laughing at how helpless you are, others making more lustful looks at your legs. There's nothing you can do except kneel there as you're observed, your eyes trembling with fear as you look through the glass. You came all this way just to end up as part of a display Dawn. There are probably people here who have heard all about the star reporter Dawn Meadows, although from the way they're looking at your legs I don't think they're interested in your articles. GAME OVER [[TRY AGAIN?|Dawn Elevator]]

You have to keep an eye on what's going on in there, plus you want to get a look at the woman that's behind all of this. You go to the door that leads into the adjacent room and crouch down, looking through the keyhole as Amanda begins looking through the closets. Emily is still in her burgundy dress, she's sitting on a leather couch in some kind of lounge. Opposite her is an identical leather couch, and sitting atop that is a woman with blonde hair pulled into a tight bun. It's a little hard to tell how old the woman is with her flawless skin and exquisite features, but she could possibly be in her early fourties. She certainly holds herself as someone of high regard, and just looking at her you can tell this is her castle. She's wearing a pair of riding pants with a black belt, they're so tight to her legs though they look more like a pair of tan coloured leggings. The pants are tucked into a pair of black boots, the pants creasless, the boots polished and gleaming. She's also wearing a tight black blouse, her chest pushing out beneath the form fitting fabric. A purple silk neckerchief is wrapped around her neck, a neat triangle resting above her left breast. She's sitting in a formal pose with her legs crossed, speaking with Emily. They're far across the room, near a fireplace with a crackling fire. Your eyes scan around the lounge, seeing the expensive looking antiquated furniture, the artpieces hanging from the walls. It looks empty, only the two women sitting in there talking. You can see Emily looks afraid though, whoever this woman is Emily's too scared to try and run. You listen in on their conversation as you watch them, hearing the woman offer Emily a drink. Then you whisper nervously to Amanda "She's talking about getting Emily a drink... she's getting up... we have to hide..." You springs to your feet, looking to the closets as a potential hiding space. This room has that same red velvety carpet on the floor. In the centre is a circular wooden table, the surface polished and shiny. The built in wooden storage closets go all the way round the square room, with only the table in the centre. The closets are clearly the only place to hide and you rush toward one as the womans footsteps approach the door. [[CONTINUE|Dawn Hide Closet]]

You can feel your curiousity getting the better of you as you walk over near Amanda. The room itself has that same red velvety carpet on the floor, your nylon clad feet pressing into it as you walk. In the centre is a circular wooden table, the surface polished and shiny. The built in wooden storage closets go all the way round the square room, with only the table in the centre. "Wonder what she keeps in these?" Amanda whispers softly as she opens one of the closets. In unison you both let out a small gasp as you see whats inside. Hanging up on hooks are lengths of ropes, all various sizes, colours and densities. You open another door and see a wide array of ballgags, every kind imagineable hanging neatly on hooks. Behind another door is a couple of straightjackets, some a white fabric, others a black leather. Another door is more of a drinks cabinet, but many of the bottles are labelled as sedatives, some labelled as poison. That woman must come in here to prepare these items for her 'guests' in the lounge, this discovery making it even more clear that Emily's in danger. You both open a few more doors, finding various items made to either restrain or knock a person out, each closet having it's own category then filled with every item in that category. You open another set of doors that stores a variety of tazers, then another with handcuffs on various lengths of chain. As you're looking at the handcuffs the door to the adjacent room suddenly swings open. It's the woman Amanda saw, and she spots you both instantly. Her blonde hair is pulled into a tight bun, she has flawless skin and exquisite features. She holds herself as someone of high regard, and just looking at her you can tell this is her castle. She's wearing a pair of riding pants with a black belt. They're so tight to her legs though they look more like a pair of tan coloured leggings. The pants are tucked into a pair of black boots, the pants creasless, the boots polished and gleaming. She's also wearing a tight black blouse, her chest pushing out beneath the form fitting fabric. A purple silk neckerchief is wrapped around her neck, a neat triangle resting above her left breast. She takes a second to assess you both, then she calmly steps into the room and closes the door behind her as she says in a posh accent "I assume you're here to rescue your friend? Well I'm afraid that wont be happening. If you surrender now I'll make your bondage... somewhat comfortable" [[CONTINUE|Dawn StraitJacket]]

You both remain frozen to the spot as she puts her hands on her hips, awaiting a reply with a calm confidence. She's older and a little taller than both of you, and she clearly has no doubts that she'll be able to overpower you both at the same time. You're unsure of what to do, a part of you is so frightened you just want to surrender. But the decision gets made for you as Amanda glares at her and says "We're not just letting you capture us, and you're not taking Emily either" The woman sighs as she replies "Very well. You were warned" She begins walking toward you and you stumble back with a scared look. Amanda isn't backing down though, she grabs one of the tazers from the closet and runs at her. You watch as Amanda lunges forward with the tazer. The womans hand shoots out and grabs Amanda's wrist, holding it in place. Then her other hand curls into a fist and she punches Amanda right in the centre of her chest. Amanda moans and collapses to her knees, making a wheezing noise as the woman continues holding her wrist up. The woman then plucks the tazer from her grip and pushes it against her neck. Amanda shudders then slumps to the side completely unconscious. The entire confrontation took about three seconds, Amanda going from her brave charge to lying on the floor so quickly you didn't have time to do anything. You gasp and retreat futher back, cowering in fear as the woman stands over Amanda. She doesn't even bother asking if you surrender, she just sets the tazer down and says "The closet to your left there. Open it and retrieve two of the leather straitjackets then bring them to me." She then crouches down and begins unbuttoning Amanda's shorts. You're still frozen to the spot as she glances up at you and barks "Now!" you whimper and begin to move, controlled by her stern yell, too afraid to disobey her. You open up the closet as she continues undressing Amanda, sliding her shorts off then reaching for her sweater. [[CONTINUE|Dawn Straitjacket END]]

You reach for one of the white fabric straitjackets then remember she specified leather. You take two of the leather ones off their hooks, bundling up the arms and all the straps. You hold the bundle of leather against your chest and walk over to her, crouching down to set them beside her. She has Amanda down to her bra, panties and pantyhose now, her clothing set aside and leaving Amanda exposed. "Good girl" the woman says in that strict eloquent tone "Now undress like your friend here" She picks up one of the straitjackets and begins forcing Amanda's arms through the holes, handling her limp limbs as she gets the leather jacket onto her. The woman has the attitude of a strict headmistress and you're too scared to even question her. You nervously unbutton your blouse and peel if off of your torso, then you unzip your skirt and wriggle it off of your hips. Your movements are slow and reluctant, your cheeks blushing as you strip down in front of her. As you undress she sits Amanda up and finishes securing the straitjacket, pulling the long arms across Amanda's chest and buckling them at her back. There are a series of straps at the back which she buckles tightly, making sure the straitjacket is as restrictive as possible. There's a final strap which pulls up between Amanda's thighs, and she yanks it firmly, driving it into the sensitive area before buckling it in place. She leaves Amanda on the floor, her nylon coated legs splayed out, her torso tightly squeezed in the leather straitjacket with her arms crossed against her chest. "Hold out your arms. I'll make yours a little less tight as you co-operated" she says as she comes toward you, speaking in a formal tone as if this all just a standard process for her. You know you don't have a choice, she'll just force you into one of these things if you try to resist. You do as she says and she secures you into the straitjacket, forcing your arms to cross against your chest, making it less tight than Amanda's but still inescapable. She finishes by pulling that strap up between your thighs, making it rub against the nylon over your panties. You gasp and lift up onto your toes as she buckles it in place, making you feel that constant pressure between your legs. [[CONTINUE|Straitjacket END1]]

"Stay here. You'll get a slightly smaller ballgag for behaving" she says as she pats you on the shoulder. She retrieves two ballgags from one of the closets, stuffing a much larger one in Amanda's mouth, stretching her lips wide open. Then she comes over to you and says "Open wide" before securing a ballgag in your mouth as well. She then takes your arm and leads you to another closet. This one has two hooks on the wall, attached to some kind of metal device that runs up to the ceiling. She walks you to the hook then turns you around. Pressing a button on the wall the hook begins to move, the device lifting the hook up until it catches on a ring attached to the back of your straitjacket. You feel yourself being lifted off your feet, your weight held by the straitjacket. Your nylon clad legs make a small writhing motion as you moan through your gag. Being held against the wall like this makes that strap between your thighs dig in even more, small shudders travelling through your body from the sensations. The woman smiles and strokes you legs as the hook stops, keeping you suspended there in your tight bondage. "Settle down" she says firmly and with a small muffled moan you go still "Good girl. I can tell you're going to be easy to train" she says as she continues stroking your legs for a few moments. She steps back out of the closet and goes to retrieve Amanda, hoisting her up onto her shoulder then carrying her toward you. Amanda's behind sticks up on the womans shoulder as she approaches, her rear pushing out at her panties and the nylon casing against them. She carefully slides her down and hooks her next to you, pressing another button to lift her up against the wall too. There's a soft whir as Amanda's lifted in her straitjacket, the two of you now bound, gagged and secured to the wall. The woman smiles and takes a moment to stroke both of your legs at the same time, her hands gliding over the nylon. Then she says "Once I've dealt with your friend I'll be back for you. Stay nice and quiet, don't struggle. You belong to me now" She looks right in your eyes with her final words, making you see that inescapable truth. Then she steps out of the closet and closes the doors, leaving you both in darkness. You wanted to find out what was in these closets Dawn, and now you know, two captured and defeated sleuths in straitjackets. You came so close to saving Emily but you couldn't even save yourself. GAME OVER [[TRY AGAIN?|Get back in the elevator]]

You open the doors to a closet that has a various lengths of rope hanging from hooks. You're about to go inside when you notice Amanda is messing around with a bunch of glass bottles in another closet "What are you doing? We have to hide" You whispers at her nervously as she starts doing something with the bottles. "Hide in that closet, I'll be done in a second" she whisper backs, and with a worried sigh you get into your hiding place. After a long tense moment Amanda rushes into the closet wth you and shuts the doors just as that woman enters the room. You're shaking from how close that was, and you have to force yourself to breath quietly as you step back into the darkness of the closet. On the other side of the closet you can hear a clinking of glass as the woman prepares the drink for Emily, hearing that Amanda whispers to you "I switched out a bottle that had a sedative in it. She thinks she's drugging Emily but it'll be just water" You remain quiet as you wait, both of you listening intently to the womans movements. You can feel your heart beating hard in your chest, then you hear the drinks closet door closing and the woman walking out of the room. "I think it worked..." Amands whispers to you, then she cautiously opens the door just a crack. She peers out and sees the woman is gone, then she exits the closet and says "Okay, now we need to go into the hallway. I'm pretty sure that woman will give Emily what she thinks is the sedative, then come back in here to grab some ropes to tie her up with. When she's in here we'll go in through the main door, Emily will still be awake and all of us can get out of here" You know this is your greatest advantage as a sleuth, sneaking around and quietly avoiding your enemies. You nod at Amanda, silently relieved that she's here to help save Emily. Then you both head to the door and slip out. [[CONTINUE|Drinks Tamper DAWN]]

As you sneak out into the hall you notice the flaw in Amanda's plan and whisper "Wait... wont the woman realise you switched out the sedative when Emily doesn't pass out?" Amanda pause then lets out a small groan, then she shakes her head and replies "No... you've worked with Emily before right? And I've heard about some of the stuff she's done. She's like us, she knows how to think on her feet. She'll... she'll figure it out and pretend to pass out until the woman leaves..." You cross your arms and look unsure as you reply "I hope you're right. She was a girl detective a few years ago... but she doesn't actually do this stuff anymore. She gave it up..." You both look at each other worriedly then you go to the door and crouch down, looking through the keyhole. Amanda paces up and down behind you as she whispers softly "It's just like riding a bike. She'll know what to do..." You watch as Emily takes a drink from the glass the woman gave her. She sets the glass down and makes a small smile, then she flutters her eyes and begins acting dizzy and tired. "Hows it looking?" Amanda whispers and you take a second before replying "She's doing it... I think... she just collapsed on the couch... the woman is checking her... hold on." You keep peering through the keyhole as you watch Emily slump to her side on the couch. The woman stands and goes over to her, sitting down and assessing her. She lifts one of her arms and lets it flop down to the crouch. Then she takes her chin and holds it as she assesses Emily's resting features. Finally she gives her body a small stroke, running her hand along Emily's chest and legs. Satisfied that Emily's unconscious the woman stands and heads into the adjacent room, leaving her lying there on the couch. You smile then rise up out of your crouched pose as you say "Okay, she went to the other room. Let's go" You quietly open the door and sneak in with Amanda behind you. As you enter you whisper "Emily. Are you alright?" Emily's lying down on the couch but as soon as she hears you her eyes snap open. She makes a relieved smile as she gets up and brushes herself off. You feel a huge surge of relief that you've found her and you rush over to hug her tightly as you say "I told you I wouldn't leave you" As you hug Emily you hear Amanda nervously say "Girls, I think we should..." You give Emily a final small squeeze then unwrap your arms from her and reply before Amanda can finish "Yeah, lets go" [[CONTINUE|Dawn run Emily]]

The three of you sneak out into the hall and close the door. You cant take your eyes off Emily you're so pleased she's okay. She notices you staring and makes a shy blush as she smiles back at you. "Nice work in there. I'm Amanda by the way" Amanda says as she holds out her hand. Emily shyly shakes it as she replies "Oh... ummm... I'm Emily, and I know who you are... I'm kind of a fan..." Amanda playfully winks at her to lighten the mood as she replies "Well I'll happily sign an autograph when this is all done" then she turns to you and says "Okay we've got Emily, that's step one. Now we need a phone, any ideas because all I can think of is just searching this place and I don't know if..." You hear Emily clear her throat and you both turn to face her. She smiles with a slight embarrassed expression as she reaches into the top of her dress and into her bra. She pulls out a mobile phone and shows it to you as she says "I... took it from the Duchess when she wasn't looking..." Theres a second of silence then a wide smile spreads across Amanda's face as she says "You might've retired from this detective thing a little early Miss Lockwood. Great job" You see her face light up at the praise and she hands it over to Amanda. You see Amanda look at it and make a worried expression, you glance over at the phone screen and see the battery is full but there's no signal, either the stone bricks of the castle are blocking it or you just cant get a signal out here. Before you can suggest going outside to get a signal you hear from behind the door "EMILY!!" it seems that woman Emily called 'The Duchess' has come back and discovered Emily's disappearance. "Time to go" Amanda says and the three of you take off, running side by side as you sprint down the hall. You turn a corner and see a spiral staircase, you seem to be pulling ahead of the others so you'll reach the stairs first. Should you usher the girls downstairs or upstairs Dawn? [[Go downstairs]] [[Go upstairs]]

As you reach the stairs you hear a loud shout from the opposite end of the hallway "...they're here! Guards!!" You spin round to see the Duchess. It seems she's far less tired than you and as she calls for backup she begins running toward you "Go go go!" you shriek as you usher the girls down the stairs, getting Emily to go first followed by Amanda then you. Amanda continues down the spiral staircase until she finds a door, she pushes it open as she says "In here!" You rush in to find an old library, the place is huge, the bookshelves stretching out far ahead and either side of you. The three of your weave amongst the bookshelves, getting deeper into the room as you try to find a another way out. The library is just so big it's hard to know which direction you should go in, all the dusty tomes blending together as you get a little lost. Before you can find a way out you hear the door opening. You're deep enough into the library now that you cant see her, but you do hear the duchess calling out "I know you're in here! You wont escape me!" Suddenly the lights all switch off, plunging you in darkness. You make a small gasp then clamp your hand over your mouth to silence the sound. "I know every inch of this library! It's pointless trying to run from me in here!" The duchess calls out again, her voice sounding closer this time. "We have to split up" you whisper nervously to Amanda and Emily. They both look a little unsure, but they don't have a better idea on how to evade the duchess. "Okay, meet back by the door" Amanda whispers in reply, then the three of you scurry off in different directions. As you move quickly and quietly you hear the duchess call out again "I was going to put you three in my collection! But I've decided you're not worth the trouble..." You tremble with fright at what that means, a chill going down your spine as you sneak through the library. [[CONTINUE|Library SNAP]]

As you reach the stairs you hear a loud shout from the opposite end of the hallway "...they're here! Guards!!" You spin round to see the Duchess. It seems she's far less tired than you and as she calls for backup she begins running toward you "Go go go!" you shriek as you usher the girls up the stairs, getting Emily to go first followed by Amanda then you. Emily bounds up the stairs with you and Amanda behind her, each step making the ache in your legs grow. The staircase keeps winding higher and higher, and further down you can hear heavy footsteps as the Duchess chases you. Emily gets halfway up the tower before finding a door, she has no idea what's on the other side but it's the only choice she has. She pushes open the door and runs inside with you and Amanda shortly behind her. Inside is a small bedroom with a medium sized bed and an oak wardrobe beside the door. More importantly there's a window you could try to get a signal out of with the phone. You slam the door shut and Amanda tosses the phone to Emily as she says "Make the call!" You quickly look around and see the wardrobe beside the door. You only have seconds to think of what to do to try and keep the Duchess and her men out. If you try pushing that wardrobe in front of the door and it doesn't fall they'll walk right in here. But you might not be strong enough to keep them out on your own. What do you want to do Dawn? [[Try to push the wardrobe]] [[Try to keep the door shut]]

A silence falls over the library and you slow down to careful crouched movements, trying to press your feet lightly to the floor. You cant hear where Emily or Amanda are, but you also cant hear where the duchess is either, and you know she's looking for you in here. You can feel your heart pounding in your chest as you keep creeping along the bookcases, this old spooky library making you feel like you're in a horror movie. A few minutes pass and you're starting to think that maybe your plan worked, maybe you've evaded the duchess and should start making your way back to the door you came in. But then you hear a small girlish shriek from somewhere faraway in the library. That shriek is followed by a loud CRACK! the sound echoing through the library. It sounded like something breaking but you're not sure what. The shriek was a little more clear, you're certain that was Emily. You begin cautiously walking toward the sound as you whisper loudly "Emily? Was that you?" You hear nothing in response, just more stony silence. Another minute passes then you hear another shriek, this time sounding like Amanda. CRACK! an identical sound of something being broken echoes through the library and Amanda's shriek goes silent. You're trembling with fright now, your whole body shaking as tears well up in your eyes. It feels like something terrible has happened to your friends, and you wish you'd never suggested splitting up. You're too scared to stay here any longer and you begin running in the direction you came in. You turn a corner and come to a stop as you see the door, letting out a sigh of relief. But as you stop for that brief moment a dark figure looms behind you, approaching silently. You sense a presence behind you and hear the duchess's cold voice as she says "Your turn" you feel her hands grip either side of your head and you let out a terrified shriek. Then she twists your head to the side and with a loud CRACK! she instantly breaks your neck. Your lifeless body crumples to the floor at her feet, your look of terror permanently etched on your face. She looks down emotionlessly at you, then simply steps over you and walks toward the door. You managed to find Emily only to lead her to a terrifying demise. If you're rescuing someone you really need to try harder to keep them alive Dawn. GAME OVER [[Dawn run Emily]]

There's no way you'll be able to hold the door with just your slender frame, you need the weight of that wardrobe to keep them out. You rush over to it to try and push it down in front of the door, and Amanda hurries over to help you. The two of you put all your weight into the side of the wardrobe, pressing your shoulder to the wood then trying to force it over. It doesn't help that there's nylon on your feet, the silky fabric failing to find traction on the stone floor. "Come on..." you groan as your feet slide back again, making you steady yourself to try and get the right leverage. Outside you can hear the footsteps approaching, it's not just the duchess, there's at least four other sets of footsteps. Both you and Amanda let out frustrated moans at your lack of strength, your feminine forms unable to get the wardrobe to budge. You grit your teeth and push even harder, your face scrunching up as your body trembles from the effort. Then the wardrobe slowly begins to tilt, the weight shifting and making it easier for that final push. It falls and slams to the ground in front of the door with a heavy thud. Both you and Dawn sigh in relief, then the door opens a fraction, slamming into the fallen wardrobe. Behind that fraction you hear the Duchess call out "They're blocking the door! Get it open now!" You and Amanda rush over and push the wardrobe more firmly to the door, closing that small crack in the door as you hold it in place. You hear heavy slams on the other side as they try to barge it open, each one rattling you. It's clear that if you don't hold the wardrobe here they'll be able to open the door, but you and Amanda aren't going anywhere, both of you are keeping your shoulders firmly to the wood. At the window you can hear Emily speaking to someone, telling them where you are and what's going on. She's leaning out the window and it seems to be working. From the other side of the door you can hear the Duchess shrieking in anger "They're calling for help you idiots!! Get this door open now!!" Its followed by more loud slams but they're too late. Emily finishes the call then turns round with a relieved smile as she says "Helps on the way. Should be under an hour before they get here" There's another loud slam but you keep the door closed as Amanda says "Great! All we have to do is keep them out of here" [[CONTINUE|Dawn Stays]]

If you just press your shoulder to the door and dig in your heels then you should be able to keep them out, that wardrobe just looks too heavy to move. You rush over to the door and press yourself firmly to it, preparing for when the duchess tries to get in. Amanda sees what you're doing and hurries over beside you, both of you now getting your shoulders in position and tensing up your bodies. After a few seconds you feel a slam against the door, it slides you back a little, your nylon clad feet slipping against the ground. But then you and Amanda force the door shut, pushing against it as hard as you can. Emily's speaking to someone on the phone but she's going to need more time. "Open the door right now!!" You hear the duchess scream on the other side. Then there's another loud bang as her men collide with the door. Both you and Amanda slide back again, the nylon on your feet making it impossible to get a strong grip. You try to push the door closed again but a hand reaches through and grabs the edge of the door "No!" you moan as the hand keeps the door wedged open. The men on the other side are just too strong, and your slender frames aren't enough to keep them out. With another hard shove you and Amanda go tumbling back, landing on your behinds with your legs splayed out in front of you. The men storm into the room and quickly apprehend you. There's no fight, they simply grab you and pull you to your feet, pulling your arms behind your back and holding you in place for the duchess. The phone is taken from Emily and the call ended, then she's held next to you and Amanda as the duchess calmly assesses the three of you "I was going to add you to my collection... but I've decided you're not worth the trouble." she says as you squirm and moan in the grip of the man holding you "Knock them out. I know just what to do with them" she says coldly then you feel a tazer being pushed against your neck. You shudder and gasp then everything goes black and you crumple to the floor unconscious. [[CONTINUE|Train END]]

The first thing you feel is the cold, a chill against your skin that lets you know you're outside. Then you feel small lines squeezing against your body, pressing into your supple form. You try to let out a small moan but it's muffled, there's a cloth tied between your lips. Your eyes begin to flutter open at these sensations, slowly becoming more aware of your surroundings. You're staring up at the night sky, bound and gagged. You feel that chill again and look down at yourself, letting out a muffled gasp as you see you've been stripped down to your bra, panties and pantyhose. As you look down you also see how tightly tied up you are, and what you're lying on. You've been taken outside and tied to the train tracks. You begin wriggling and as you do you hear muffled moans either side of you. Looking to your left you see Amanda has been tied and gagged in the exact same way in just her underwear, and to your right Emily in the same state, the three of you bound to the train tracks like damsels in distress. You all look at each other with matching terrified expressions, writhing in the tight ropes as you try to get free. Then far in the distance a bright light comes on, and you hear the rumbling of a train engine. You all scream through your gags now, tensing your bodies and desperately trying to escape. But the ropes are too well tied, and that rumbling sound of the engine continues to get closer and closer. You can see the train in the darkness, far down the track picking up speed. Tears well up and trickle down your cheeks as you realise it's hopeless. Not only is this the end for you, but you've gotten Emily and Amanda caught in the same perilous fate. That sound of the engine becomes deafening, the light blinding you as the sight of the speeding train becomes the last thing you ever see. That one decision in the castle held so much importance Dawn, and unfortunately you chose the wrong path. Ironically it was the train you wanted to investigate, you just didn't plan on getting this close to it. GAME OVER [[TRY AGAIN?|Go upstairs]]

Amanda looks over to you and smiles and you make a relieved smile back at her. It seems like this investigation is almost over. Then you hear the duchess outside speaking loudly on a walkie talkie as she begins to descend the steps "The authorities are on their way! Load the tiger and everything else brought here tonight back on the train immediately!" Amanda's eyes go wide as she gasps "No!" she's going to hide all the evidence, if she gets the tiger back on the train she could take it anywhere. Without that you're just three girls who broke into her castle. The mood immediately darkens as the three of you realise you cant just stay in this room forever, you have to stop her. There's another loud slam on the door, your momentary distraction caused you to stop pushing at the wardrobe, and the door slides open a crack. You and Amanda snap out of it and push it back closed. Even though the duchess has left her men are still trying to get in "The window, is there any way down?" Amanda asks Emily and she shakes her head as she replies "No. There's another window a long way beneath this one but we cant reach it" You see Amanda begin to panic, she came all this way to save that tiger and you can see how much it means to her. "The sheets. Tie them together like a rope" Amanda says and Emily nods as she begins pulling the sheets off of the bed. You look to Amanda and say "Are you sure you want to do this?" she swallows as she takes a slow shaky breath then replies "I have to. I cant let her get away with that tiger. I couldn't stop them at the zoo... I'm not going to let them get away again" You can see her conviction and you make up your mind about what to do as you say "Okay. I'm pretty sure I can hold this thing on my own. Go." then you look to Emily who's tying the sheets and say "You too. Amanda will need someone watching her back" Emily looks worried, she finishes tying the knot then says softly "You... you said you wouldn't leave me..." there's a small moment of silence then you sigh "I know... I'm sorry..." [[CONTINUE|Dawn Alone]]

Emily looks upset and you cant look her in the eyes. You don't know what to say, a part of you knew that promise was going to be impossible to keep. Amanda takes over with the sheets as the two of you remain in an uncomfortable silence. She takes them from Emily, they're already tied together so she just has to tie one end to the bed post then toss the rest out of the window. You watch her look down out the window as the tied sheets fall "Okay... I'll go first to make sure it's safe, then you follow me" she says to Emily before focusing on the window, then she sits down on the stone windowsill and swings her legs out. She begins to climb down and soon her head disappears from view, leaving you and Emily alone in here. You have to keep yourself pressed to this wardrobe, but you wish you could hug Emily. Her arms are crossed and she still looks sad at you telling her to go with Amanda "You'll be okay Em..." You start to say but she cuts you off as she blurts out "You lied" you go silent again then sigh softly as you say "I'm not leaving you. I just need you to help Amanda then we'll meet up again" She looks away from you then back with a hurt expression as she says "You lied about everything Dawn. There was no bachelorette party. I'm not stupid!" You can feel a pulsing sense of shame and embarrassment shooting through you. A lump in your throat stops any words from coming out and you look down at your feet. Emily sighs angrily and goes to the window, then a second later you hear Amanda calling up to her to come down. "Be careful" you say softly to her but she just ignores you and climbs down silently, disappearing from view and leaving you all alone. A few tears well up and with a sad sniffle you wipe them away. Then there's another loud bang at the door and you harden your expression as you push back against it. [[CONTINUE|Dawn Castle]]

You stay there for a long while, then you hear the noise of screeching tyres far below in the courtyard of the castle. You hear a bunch of cars taking off and you know Amanda and Emily are going after the train. From outside the door you hear a walkie talkie crackle to life "We're loading up and getting out of here!" then in reply you hear "This blonde is still in here!" there's another crackle then "The duchess and carter already bailed dumbass! We're going now!!" You hear an angry grumbling then heavy footsteps as the men outside descend the steps. You breathe a sigh of relief and remain pressed against the wardrobe for another few minutes. Then you cautiously ease the pressure off and stand up straight. You don't want to stay in this creepy castle, you'll just wait for the authorities outside. You push the wardrobe aside with some effort, leaning into it and scraping it along the floor. Then you get the door open just wide enough to slip through, finding the stairway empty. You begin quietly walking down the steps, pressing your feet softly to the floor. After all the running about the silence seems a little strange now, the empty castle making you feel slightly creeped out. You get back to the hallway with the velvet carpet and walk along it. As you walk you look down at your legs and see a large ladder in your tights. You sigh and stop for a second, bending down to run a hand along your legs. Another pair of pantyhose have been ruined due to your adventures. You straighten up and keep walking, but as you pass one of the doors in this hallway you notice it's ajar and you stop again. Glancing inside you see it's a bedroom, there's a large bed with silky soft sheets, an old oak closet is on the left, a chest of drawers the right. You focus on the chest of draws and make a small bite of your lip. You're pretty sure they'll be a spare pair of pantyhose in one of those drawers. You wont be able to catch up to Amanda and Emily now, it seems like your part in this adventure is over, and while you wait you could just quickly change into a fresh pair of tights. Should you really be focusing on your vanity though Dawn? Or should you just focus on getting out of this castle? [[Change into a fresh pair of pantyhose]] [[Focus on leaving the castle]]

You glance down at the ladder in your pantyhose again, letting out a small girlish sigh. It just looks so unsightly and you don't want to be judged for it when the authorities show up. It wont take long to change into a fresh pair, you're so used to taking off and putting on the feminine garments you'll be done in no time. You slip into the bedroom and walk over to the chest of drawers. With a cautious look around you slide the top drawer open, then you make a small smile as you see multiple pairs of pantyhose all neatly folded. You feel a tingle of guilt for stealing a fresh pair, but the duchess is a criminal so in your mind that makes it a little more okay. You hover your hand above the drawer, then you select a dark glossy pair of nylons and lift them out. You let the wrinkly fabric unroll in your hand, the two legs hanging down. Then you walk over to the bed and lay them on the sheets. You then reach back and unzip your skirt, taking either side to wriggle it off of your hips. You slide your skirt to the side with your foot then take the waistband of your pantyhose and slide it down your long legs. You sit down to peel it off your feet, setting the pile of nylon to the side. Then you take the fresh pair, smiling at how new and clean the nylon looks. You bring the nylon to your nose and take a deep breath just to be sure, a floral scent fills your lungs and you sigh happily. You begin bunching up one of the legs, hooking your thumbs down to the reinforced toes. Once you have that leg ready you slide your foot in and begin inching it up your calves. You get it up to above your knee then you repeat the process with the other leg. As you make sure the nylon is taut to your legs you begin to feel a strange dizzy sensation. You assume you're just tired from running about and keep going, carefully sliding the nylon up to your thighs. [[CONTINUE|Nylon Steal END]]

You look down at the ladder in your tights again and let out a soft girlish sigh. You really want to change into a fresh pair, but you know that isn't the priority right now, even if you will be a little embarassed to be seen like this when the authorites show up. You walk past the bedroom and continue along the velvet carpet, turning a corner as you try to find a way down to the courtyard. You keep walking and turn another corner, then you see the elevator you came up here in at the end of the hallway. You can use that to go down to the unloading area, then head outside through there. You make a relieved smile as you head toward it. But you only get halfway when you hear a familiar feminine voice behind you "Dawn Meadows. You've been on my list for a long time." In all the excitement you had forgotten about her. Hearing her voice now makes you freeze with fear, your eyes squeezing shut as you mutter under your breath "No..." Your legs tremble as you slowly turn around to see Nyx the sleep mistress. Her hands are on her hips in a calm, confident pose, her eyes locked on you. She has an incredibly intimidating presence, staring at you hungrily, making you feel like a trapped mouse. You can barely speak you're so afraid, the words coming out shaky and soft as you say "Everyone's gone... it's over..." She smiles a little wider, her gaze remaining firm as she replies "Oh good, that means I'm off the clock. I was only hired to take Amanda anyway. You..." she points a finger at you teasingly "...are just for fun." you take a slow step back away from her, feeling so scared you might faint as you reply "We... we called for help..." she follows your movements, stepping slowly forward as she says "I'll be long gone with you by the time they arrive. I've been doing this a long time Dawn. You should know, you saw my work all those years ago. And now... it's your turn" [[CONTINUE|Dawn vs NYX]]

You have to stand up to pull the nylon up over your shapely rear, the stretchy fabric pressing against your light blue panties. As you stand you feel that dizziness crash over you, and you wobble on your feet. You manage to pull the waistband up to your hips, getting your pantyhose on just before you fall back to the bed. This goes beyond being lightheaded, it feels like you've been drugged. You moan softly as you stare up at the ceiling, your body feeling so limp you can barely move it, your legs in the new nylons splayed out with your feet dangling just above the ground. After a few minutes you hear a feminine chuckle, you're too tired to turn your head but she soon comes into view. She walks over then sits beside you on the bed, and you see Nyx the sleep mistress with a satisfied smile on her face. "Did you steal one of my special pairs of nylons?" she says teasingly as she strokes her hand along your thigh, her fingers rippling across the silky interwoven threads. "Naughty girl" she gives your thigh a little smack, her hand firmly coming down and making you gasp. Your eyelids flutter then droop back down, a small glimmer of fear showing from beneath the wet glaze. "Hmmm you must've taken a really deep breath" Nyx says as she leans over you, assessing your sleepy expression. Then she leans down and kisses you on the lips, her hand firmly groping your breasts as her mouth pushes against yours. She lets out a pleasurable moan against your lips then leans back up and says "Let's get you to sleep." She slides up on the bed, resting her back against the backboard with a few pillows to prop her up. Then she reaches for you and pulls you toward her, sliding you across the sheets until the back of your head is resting on her crotch. She gets her legs in place ether side of your head, then she slowly squeezes her thighs against your neck, the nylon constricting into you as you feel the firm muscles of her legs cutting off your oxygen. "That's it... just go to sleep... I'll have lots more nylon for you to try on back home..." she says in a sultry tone as she keeps up that constant pressure. She leans back and lets out a calm breath as you shudder between her thighs, she can feel you weakening, your body twitching as she squeezes you into submission. With a final soft sigh your eyelids finally droop closed and you pass out. The feeling of nylon squeezing into your neck is the last sensation before you feel nothing at all. It was definitely the wrong decision to steal those tights Dawn, and it seems your punishment is becoming Nyx's slave for the rest of your life. At least you wont have to worry about finding fresh pairs of pantyhose now. GAME OVER [[TRY AGAIN?|Dawn Castle]]

You make a small gasp as you remember that night in the warehouse when you were just a scared eighteen year old. "You... you knew I was there?" she smirks and replies "Of course. I could practically hear your legs shaking. I did think about taking you right there and then. But I knew there was no rush, a girl like you... you were always destined to end up as my slave eventually..." she takes another step toward you, her firm gaze drilling each of her words deep into your mind as she continues "You're so weak... so helpless... and so beautiful..." You almost trip over your own feet as you stumble back, too frightened to think of anything but backing away. You give up on trying to reason with her and instead just whimper "Please... just let me go..." your begging only excites her more, you can see it in her eyes, the way her body is tensing as if she wants to pounce on you. But she controls herself as she continues in her sultry tone "I knew you were there on the train as well Dawn. I could hear you back there, too timid and scared to try and stop me. Because you knew that this was inevitable, that one day I was going to make you mine" As she steps toward you she reaches into an inside jacket pocket. She smoothly pulls out a neatly folded length of nylon, your eyes go wide as you see the glossy fabric, it's one of her nylon sacks, designed to tightly squeeze her captives within the silky threads. You feel like you cant breathe as you look at it, your fear of her overwhelming you, your throat too dry to even speak. She calmly steps toward you as she says "We both know you cant escape me Dawn. The only place you're going is right here in this little nylon cocoon." She suddenly stops in place, her advance coming to a halt as she says "Now come here. I want you to accept your fate and come to me" Your eyes flicker from her piercing stare to the nylon in her hand, each one feeling completely inescapable. You take a slow shaky breath as you hesitate. Do you have it in you to resist her Dawn? Or should you just give in? [[Try to escape Nyx]] [[Give in to Nyx]]

You've been afraid of her for so long, but you're not letting that fear control you anymore. You've been through too much tonight, it cant end like this. Nyx smile fades as she sees you harden your expression, glaring at her as you reply "I'm not that same girl anymore. Do you know how many people have tried to capture me since that night? Well im still here. So get in line" She begins walking toward you and you spin around, taking off as fast as you can. You might be overcoming your fears, but you still know she can physically overpower you. The elevator will take too long, she'll just corner you in there. Luckily there's a door to the left, and you dart inside as you hear Nyx running behind you. Spinning round you slam the door shut. Luckily there's a key on this side and you turn it to lock the door just before Nyx gets there. You hear her trying the handle, and you step back nervously from the sound. Then you hear her say "I wouldn't be very good at my job if a locked door could stop me Dawn. You're just delaying the inevitable" A second later you hear a metal clicking in the lock. She must have a lockpicking tool, and she's going to get in here any minute. You turn and quickly look at the room you're in. It's some kind of weapons room, but the weapons are all medievil, as if they've been in this castle for centuries. Swords, maces and other ancient weaponry hang on the walls, along with more of those scented candles. To your left is a cannon with a pile of cannonballs beside it. A suit of armor sits in the corner, the metal polished and gleaming. But most importantly what you don't see is an exit. There is a large window though and you hurry over to it. You're too high up and you cant see anything you could climb down below the window. As you're looking for a possible escape your eyes scan upward. This window looks far across the moors, all the way to the train, and as you look out over the dark fields you make a scared gasp. You can see Amanda and Emily far ahead of you, and they're both about to die. [[CONTINUE|Dawn Idea]]

You hang your head and let out a weak sigh as you say "Okay... you win..." She's right, it is inevitable that'll she'll capture you. You're just one of the many women she's enslaved and you're too scared to try to resist her. You see a deeply satisfied look in her eyes as she beckons you forward, curling her finger in your direction as she says "Good girl. Now come here Dawn" with your chin still drooped your eyes shyly flicker up at her. You take a slow step, then another, her power over you luring you in. She knows she's broken you, and she waits calmly as you approach her. You stop in front of her and she reaches out with her hand, stroking it along your cheek as she says "You're still just that scared eighteen year old... so pretty... so helpless..." her hand strokes down along your neck, sending a shuddering tingle through your skin. She reaches your blouse and smoothly undoes button and after button, each one coming loose with a simple flick of her fingers. The white fabric parts to expose your light blue bra, your breasts heaving up and down with each breath as you watch her undress you. Her hand gently takes one of your breasts, cupping it at first to feel it's shape, then squeezing down as she tests it's softness. She squeezes one then the other, and in response your body tightens, letting out a small gasp at her fondling you. She hears this small sound escaping your lips and she looks firmly into your eyes as she says "Relax. You're my slave now. Your body belongs to me, to be carressed and stroked and squeezed whenever I desire..." as she says this she continues groping you, forcing you to accept her ownership of your body. "...but for now what I desire is to have you covered in nylon... soft... restrained... and sleepy..." [[CONTINUE|Nyx and Dawn END]]

You can see two cars near that old tree in one of the fields, one is crashed into the tree, the other parked near it. The girls must've only made it that far. Amanda is there with that hunter, and there's a noose hanging from the tree that he must've thrown up there. She must've tried to run but he caught her. You can see him dragging her toward the tree, holding her by her hair as she wriggles in his grip. It's clear what he's going to do when he gets her to the tree, that noose waiting ominously for her. Further forward you can see the train is moving now, starting to pick up speed as it heads toward the bridge that leads to the tunnel. Emily must've been trying to stop the engine, and she almost made it. She's on top of the front train car, but she's not alone. The duchess is with her. Emily's trying to get past her but the Duchess tackles into her. The duchess sits on top of Emily and you see her hands going round Emily's throat. Behind you is that continuous clicking noise as Nyx picks the lock, moments away from capturing you. Tears well up in your eyes and you hang your head in defeat. There's nothing you can do, you're stuck all the way back here, an audience to your friends demise, about to be captured and made a slave for the rest of your life. You've never felt so utterly hopeless, and a few small tears trickle down your cheek. Then in the back of your mind an idea starts to form, it begins to take shape and you lift your head back up with a slight optimism in your eyes. You slowly turn around and look at the cannon, there's a short fuse at the back, and your eyes go from the fuse to the cannonballs to the candles on stands against the walls. You wipe the tears away with the back of your hand as you say "Okay... I can do this" [[CONTINUE|Dawn Cannon]]

You rush over to the cannon and see it's on large metal wheels. Those wheels are being held by thick wooden wedges, so you crouch down and yank the wedges out of the way. Even without them it doesn't move, the floor is flat so it just sits there. It's close to the wall so you have to slide behind it. Then you crouch down and put your whole body against the large metal weapon. You let out a strained noise as you try to move it. You're unsuccessful at first as your slender frame wobbles and begins to tire. Then you put your foot on the wall behind you, using it for leverage as you push as hard as you can. The wheels slowly turn, and that small momentum makes it a little easier to keep this thing moving. "Show you who's helpless..." you groan in a frustrated breath as you force the cannon to keep rolling across the room, digging your feet into the floor and using every last bit of your energy. There's no way you can aim this thing, all you can do is roll it up to the window and hope it'll hit the train when fired. You're hoping it'll stop the train, and the distraction will give Amanda and Emily a chance to escape. You collapse to the floor when you finally get it to the window, your whole body throbbing with the ache in your muscles, pleading with you to rest. But you cant stop yet. You heave yourself back up to your feet and stagger over to the cannonballs. You grip one in both hands, lifting it up to your stomach then clutching it there. Then you stumble back to the cannon, each step making your legs shake with the heavy weight you're carrying. You push the ball into the front of the cannon, hearing it roll back into the darkness. You breathe a sigh of relief at being at the final step in this plan, your eyes focusing on one of the candles against the wall. You begin moving toward the candle, but as you do the door swings open, and Nyx steps into the room. [[CONTINUE|Dawn V Nyx]]

She doesn't realise what your plan is at first. She just focuses on you as she calmly steps into the room and says "I told you you couldn't escape me Dawn. All this running and hiding has only earned you more punishment when I get you back home. Now come here" she begins moving purposefully toward you, cutting you off from the candle on the wall behind her. You try to dart to the side, and she assumes you're trying to get to the door. She lunges out and grabs you, showing a remarkable speed as she pulls you closer to her. You begin wriggling in her grip, squirming away from her as you manage to jam an elbow into her stomach. You feel how firm her stomach is, and your attack barely seems to phase her. But it does give you a little more room, just enough to reach out and grab one of the candles, pulling it up off of the metal stand against the wall. Nyx looks confused for a moment, thinking that maybe you're going to try and use the candle as a weapon. Then she sees you going for the cannon and she grabs you again, pulling you back away from it "Oh no you dont" she says softly by your ear as she gets a firm grip on you. One of her arms wraps just below your breasts, while the other hand clamps down on your mouth, like a pair of pythons sliding over you then squeezing down as she locks in her tight hold. She has one of your arms pinned to your side, your other arm holding the candle and reaching toward the cannons fuse. But you're too far away, you cant reach it with Nyx holding you, squeezing you back against her solid form. You can see the window from here, the cannon so close pointed toward the glass. You can see Amanda by the tree now, the hunter forcing the noose down over her head, you can see Emily being choked on top of the train by the duchess. You try reaching for the fuse with the candle but you cant make it, and Nyx whispers teasingly in your ear "Just give in. I'm not letting you light that fuse." You still have the candle but you don't know what to do with it, the only things close enough to touch with the flame are Nyx... or yourself. What do you want to do Dawn? [[Use the candle on Nyx]] [[Use the candle on yourself]]

You're too scared to use the flames on your own clothes, so you push the candle toward the arm Nyx has around you, hoping you can set fire to the sleeve of her jacket. She instantly sees what you're trying to do, and her hand on your mouth shoots down. She grabs your hand, squeezing it tightly into the candle and stopping you. "Naughty girl..." she coos softly by your ear, keeping her other arm squeezed against your midsection to keep you in place. "Stop..." you moan weakly as you try pulling away from her. She's holding your hand so tightly to the candle it hurts, her strength far greater than your own. "You could hurt yourself with this thing..." she says with a mirth in her tone, amused at how weak you are. Her arm around your midscetion quickly slides up and she unbuttons your blouse, making a quick few flicks of the buttons to expose your light blue bra. Before you can get away she grabs your midsection again, holding you in place in that same helpless pose. She slowly raises the candle up above your exposed cleavage as she whispers "I want you to know I'm only punishing you because you misbehaved... when you're my slave I'll be much more gentle..." Your eyes go wide as you watch her tilting the candle toward your breasts, your bulging bosom rising and falling with each scared breath. "No... please..." you whimper softly as you watch the pool of wax begin to trickle to the edge of the candle. Then it falls down and splatters against the soft shape of your breasts. "Oh!" you moan as you feel the heat from the wax against your porcelain skin, your bosom so creamy and tender. The heat burns for a second then fades, leaving a small throbbing sensation. Then Nyx begins tilting the candle again, making tears fill your eyes as you wait with a dreaded anticipation of more punishment. [[CONTINUE|Candle END]]

You hesistate from the fear of what you're about to do, letting out a small scared groan. By your ear Nyx whispers "This was just a matter of time. You were always going to..." You let out an angry muffled moan as you psyche yourself up, yelling against her palm on your mouth. Then you reach over and press the candle to the sleeve of your own blouse. "What are you..." Nyx says a moment before the white fabric catches fire. She has to move the arm wrapped around you, or get burnt, and you feel her grip loosening. You gasp as you feel the heat of the flames licking your skin, your body shuddering in pain and making you drop the candle. You don't need it now though, wriggling free from Nyx you throw yourself at the cannon, pressing your sleeve to the fuse and lighting it. Then you roll away, patting your sleeve and quickly putting out the flame. Nyx looks from the fuse to you, it's burning down too quickly for her to stop and she makes a small smile as if she's impressed. You lie next to the cannon staring firmly back at her calm gaze. Then the cannon explodes. But not just shooting the cannonball out, it's old and while it's been maintained it was never meant to be used. The entire front section bursts apart with a massive booming sound, shattering the glass as chunks of metal fly everywhere. You shriek and try to roll away but one of the pieces of metal smacks into the side of your temple and everything goes black. Your eyes flutter open a few minutes later, a heavy smoke has risen up to the ceiling, and you can feel a heat all around you. Nyx is gone and the room is on fire. You messily get to your knees and crawl past the broken mess of metal that used to be the cannon. You glance out the window and see the noose hanging with no-one in it, and past that the train has derailed, train cars lay scattered about in a wreck across the tracks. It seems you've made quite the impact Dawn, now you just need to get out of this castle. [[CONTINUE|Dawn Castle Escape]]

You cough as you crawl through the door, your eyes becoming watery from the smoke. Outside in the hall you stumble up to your knees, your vision still blurry from the hit to your head. There's a ringing in your ears as you stagger down the hallway, approaching the elevator, your legs so wobbly you nearly topple to the floor with each step. You reach the elevator and weakly press your thumb to call it. But in response you only hear a robotic voice announce 'FIRE DETECTED. ELEVATOR DISABLED. PLEASE EVACUATE VIA THE STAIRS' You groan and hit your balled up fist against the button, then you turn and head back the way you came. You've wasted time by coming this way Dawn, the floor inside that room has collapsed down to the lower level, the fire is spreading everywhere, the flames creeping out into the hall. You stumble back down the hall, wincing from the heat as you move past the room now fully engulfed in flames. It takes you a little while navigating the hallways, but eventually you find a staircase that leads to the next floor down. It doesn't go all the way to the ground floor however, and you're forced to keep navigating the castle as the fire spreads. This place is a maze and you realise that finding Emily so quickly was incredibly lucky. You try a few doors and end up just wasting more time as none of them lead to a way downstairs. Smoke is filling the entire castle now, you can feel the heat growing all around you. You're starting to give up hope when you turn a corner and see a staircase at the far end of a hallway, it leads straight down and has to be the way out. You begin moving quickly toward it when the ceiling above you collapses, the fire having ravaged the floor above. Fiery debris rains down, breaking a chunks out of this floor as well. You shriek and stumble back, holding your hands up to try and block the intense heat as the fire spreads down to this floor. You lower your hands and look past the flames at the staircase, you're so close you cant help but think of making a run for it. There's a small gap which if you're quick you might be able to slip through. Do you want to try navigating the flames and the collapsing floor? Or do you want to turn back and try to find a safer route? [[Try to make it to the stairs]] [[Turn back and try to find a safer route]]

You take a slow shaky breath as you try to prepare yourself, your eyes focusing past the haze of heat and on the staircase. Your legs tense then you take off, holding your arms up to try and protect your head. You run straight the flames either side of you, using the narrow passageway between the fire and the hole in the floor. You're almost through when another chunk of the ceiling collapses, not a particularly large section, but enough to make a difference to you. A large stone hits you right on the top of your head, you hear a hollow thud then everything goes black. You collapse to the floor, your run stopping dead as you fall straight forward. You lie there for a few seconds, a pained expression on your delicate features. Then with a soft groan you begin to rise, the intense heat forcing you back awake. You reach out a hand and use it to push yourself up to your knees. Then you begin crawling slowly forward, your hips making a slight sway side to side. You feel sod dazed you might pass out again at any moment, your movements weak and listless. In your hazy mind you hear a creaking above you, but you're too slow to reach to it. More of the ceiling above collapses, only narrowly avoiding crushing you. But it does take out more sections of the floor around you. The floor crumbles and you begin to fall down. You manage to cling onto the edge of the floor, your legs dangling down above fiery rubble, the flames reaching up to try and lick at your nylon clad soles. You let out a scared moan as your legs wriggle, the pantyhose making them so unbearably hot from the fire below. You begin to slip, your arms aching as your muscles give out. "No..." you whimper as you lose your grip. Then suddenly gravity takes hold of you and you let out a much louder "Nooooo!!!" as you fall down to your doom, both the height and the fire making it a certainty that you wont survive. More of the ceiling collapses after you fall, the rubble covering your broken form as you're buried by the crumbling castle. You saved your friends but you couldn't save yourself Dawn. It seems almost cruel to leave you here when you came so close to escaping, but you probably shouldn't have tried to run through a fire. GAME OVER [[TRY AGAIN?|Dawn Castle Escape]]

You want nothing more than to just get out of this castle and collapse. But it's obvious the way forward is just too dangerous. With a tired sigh you turn around, squeezing your eyes half closed to try and block the building smoke. You can hear more parts of the castle collapsing as you walk, doors you pass have an orange glow under them and the smoke keeps getting thicker. Eventually you can barely keep your eyes open, they're watery and sore, and as you stumble blindly forward you push open the only door that doesn't seemingly lead straight into flames. The smoke seems a little less thick in this room and you open your eyes to see a hallway with glass panels on the floor and ceiling. You recongise the aesthetic, and as you move toward the metal door it slides open to reveal the collection in that sterile white room, with all the display cases neatly spaced. The panels begin to flicker on, but only half of them make it, the rest staying black as the fire messes with the electronics. You sigh in frustration as you realise the only way out of here is the elevator, and it wont work. You turn around to back but suddenly the ceiling of this hallway collapses in front of you, sparks shoot out as flames spread down, making a mess of electronics and glass that you stagger back from. There's no way you're getting through the narrow hallway now, you're trapped in this exhibit as the fire seemingly chases after you. Spinning around you quickly assess your options. You look across the room and see the elevator door, you know it wont open automatically but maybe something in here could be used to wedge it open. You walk into the room as the fire begins spreading around the doorway, threatening to consume the collection imminently. You spot an ancient looking sword sitting on a pedestal in one of the cases. The metal looks thin and strong enough to pry a door open so you rush toward it. [[CONTINUE|Dawn Escape Collection]]

"Come on!" you groan as you slam your shoulder into the glass. The fire is spreading into the room now, the glass panels are cracking and breaking, sparks shooting out at random intervals that make you shriek in fear. A thin layer of smoke has formed on the ceiling, making it harder to breathe as you try to break the glass. You take a run up then charge at it again, throing your shoulder against it with the full weight of your body. You see a small crack forming and take a deep breath as you back up again. Then with another charge you smash into the glass, breaking a chunk off of the side. The shards of glass tear into your blouse, leaving small holes along with the burn marks from the flames. You ignore the pain and reach for the sword, grabbing the handle and pulling it off the pedestal. It's weight yanks your arms toward the floor, the tip of the sword slamming down with a heavy clang. You grip it tightly then focus on the elevator, dragging it across the room as the flames grow behind you. Getting it to the elevator you heave it up then stab at it at the line where the door stops. The sword wedges in, scraping against the metal. Then you begin to push it to the side, using it like a crowbar as you force the door to open. Your feet slip on the ground and you almost collapse to your knees. But you force yourself to keep trying and the door slowly grinds open. You get it open just enough to slip through, then look down at the elevator shaft. It looks like someone tried to call the elevator to go down to the dungeon level before the fire started, it's stopped halfway beteen floors, the top of the elevator at the perfect level for you to access the doors on the ground floor. You toss the sword down on top of the elevator then you look at the steel cables. You can use the cables to climb down to the elevator, then wedge the door to the unloading level open. You take one last look at the duchess's collection, all these invaluable items being consumed by the flames, some of the glass boxes now cracking and shattering due to the heat. You're already thinking about how you're going to capture this moment in your article for the paper. But for now you focus on the cables, reaching for them then jumping out and grabbing at the steel. [[CONTINUE|Dawn leaves castle]]

You slowly slide down the cable, keeping your legs wrapped around it. The steel wires grind against your pantyhose, cutting and opening up more holes in the delicate nylon. You get to the top of the elevator, letting go and stumbling as your feet hit the floor. Then you pick up the sword and step up onto the thin platform for the door to the ground level. You repeat the same motions, jamming the sword in then prying the door open just enough for you to slip through. You're so tired you only get the door open a little bit, then squeeze your lithe frame through the opening. The unloading area is deserted now, with the train destroyed all those men have fled. You'll probably end up running into one or two of them again, they're the type of thugs who always seem to find employment with the criminals you investigate. You stagger through the large open room toward the wooden doors, they've been left open and lead right into the courtyard of the castle. As soon as you step outside you feel a huge sense of relief. You survived Nyx and you escaped the fire, once more managing to escape over a dozen potential perilous endings. You keep your messy stumbling all the way to the large castle doors. They're wide open and as you walk past them you notice a rectangular white card tucked into one of the metal strips on the door. It looks too neatly placed to be a coincidence and your eyes focus on it. You walk over to the card and pluck it up, reading a note written in elegant handwriting - 'You're still on my list' You let out a soft grumble as you crumple up the note in your hand, muttering softly to yourself "I'm not afraid of you anymore Nyx' Then you toss the note aside and begin staggering down the dirt road, leaving the burning castle behind you. [[CONTINUE|Dawn Reunites]]

You only get a few steps down the road when you see Amanda and Emily staggering toward you. They both survived but their hair and clothes are a total mess. They stagger toward you and you all hug each other, making relieved smiles and small laughs at this finally being over. "So what happened here?" Amanda says with a small motion toward the burning castle. You sigh and sink down into a sitting pose on the floor as you reply tiredly "It's a long story. You can read about it in the paper" she laughs and sits next to you as she replies "Another story for the scrapbook huh?" The castle is collapsing in on itself by the time you're getting ready to leave. Smoke is still rising into the night air as emergency vehicles try to control the blaze. Whoever Emily called they brought dozens of black government issued vehicles and they're dotted all around the train wreck and the castle, flashing lights casting a red and blue glare across the moors. An EMT has already checked you over, and you luckily haven't suffered any significant damage. Amanda is sitting on the edge of an ambulance being looked at now, but you notice Emily is standing off to the side by herself. You begin to walk over to her and as you do a car pulls up nearby. It's clearly not one of the government cars, it looks like it's here for Emily and you're pretty sure Tommy either sent it or is inside waiting for her, you cant tell due to the tinted windows. "You're leaving?" You say hesitantly as you take a step toward her. That icy tension has begun to creep back now that the relief of seeing each other alive has worn off. She remains facing away from you for a moment then turns around, and you see she still has a hurt expression on her face. Her arms are crossed and she looks away for a moment before looking back at you and saying "Yeah... Tommy's waiting for me... and there's no bachelorette party right? So I'm just going home" You take a step toward her and you see her stiffening up so you stop and say "This wasn't some kind of... ambush. I wasn't trying to drag you into another adventure Em. I didn't plan..." Before you can finish she angrily interjects "You didn't plan anything. That's the problem Dawn." [[CONTINUE|Wrapping up DAWN]]

"This life... it isn't who I am anymore..." she says with a hint of uncertainty, her eyes wobbling as she looks to the side. You're starting to feel less sorry for yourself as you glance at the car behind her and say "Because of him? You cant let a guy control you Em. You're still great at this, tonight just proved..." She interrupts you again growing more angry as she says "Tonight just proved how stupid this all is. We almost died Dawn! And don't talk about Tommy! He saved me from all of this, without him I'd be..." Your anger starts to grow as well as you interject "You'd be a detective Em! The thing you've wanted to be since you were a girl!" There's a tense moment of silence then she mutters something under her breath "I cant hear..." before you can finish she yells "I said I don't want you to come to the wedding!!" Then she turns round and storms off toward the car. You watch her go as tears well up in your eyes. She gets in the car and it takes off down the road. You watch it go then wipe the tears away and let out a long sad sigh. You take a few seconds to compose yourself then slowly walk over to Amanda, she's sitting at the back of an ambulance with a blanket wrapped around her. As you approach she makes a sympathetic expression, having seen your fight with Emily. You sit next to her and make a sniffling noise, then you rest your head on her shoulder and the two of you sit in silence for a moment, watching the flames on the castle being put out and the smoke billowing upward. After a little while Amanda asks "Is Emily going to be okay?" you take a second to think but nothing comes to you so you just sigh, a sad release of breath that leads to another quiet moment. Then you say softly "I don't know" Amanda puts her arm around you, hugging you toward her for comfort. You usually feel happy and relieved at the end of an adventure but not this time. This time it doesn't feel like you've won at all, it feels like you've lost Emily forever. [[THE END|DAWN END]]

CONGRATULATIONS!! You have now completed Girls Night Out! Thank you so much for playing the third adventure in season three of Emily Lockwoods adventures. Please let me know what you did or didn't like about this story, I love hearing feedback and regularly use it to influence my stories going forward. I really hope you enjoyed playing this perilous adventure and I hope that you'll continue reading and supporting my work. Emily Lockwood will return for the continuation of season three in... The Wedding of Emily Lockwood [[CHAPTER SELECT|Dawn CS]] [[STORY SELECT|TITLE]]

She makes a final squeeze of your breasts then her hand retracts. She takes the edges of the sack with both hands and crouches down. She pulls the hole open then holds the sack down to the floor in front of your feet "Step in" she says in a firm tone, making it clear she expects your total obedience. Your legs tremble in fear as you lift one foot then the other, stepping into the sack. Then she begins slowly inching it up your legs, the nylon of the sack gliding up the nylon of your pantyhose. You can feel the tingling sensations of the nylon rubbing together on your legs, the stretchy fabric of the nylon squeezing your thighs together. She slides it higher and higher, when she reaches your skirt she forces it to bunch up at your hips, exposing your light blue panties beneath your pantyhose. Then she pulls the sack up to your waist, your legs now tightly squeezed in the nylon casing. With a firm pull she forces your arms in as well, squashing them by your sides as she continues forcing you within the confines of the cocoon. The edges of the sack get stuck on the two soft mounds of your breasts, but with another pull she forces it higher, your breasts squashed within the nylon as well. Your breathing is shaky and soft, your eyes trembling with fear as you feel completely trapped within the tight nylon. You've been dreading this moment ever since you laid eyes upon Nyx, and now it's finally here, this nylon cocoon an inescapable nightmare. She pulls it up to your neck then pauses to look into your eyes. She leans in and kisses you on the lips, a long passionate embrace of your mouths. Her hand slides around you, gripping your butt through the nylon as she kisses you. Then she leans her head back and says "Time to go to sleep. I'll wake you up back home, get you settled in to your new life as my slave" She gives you another quick peck on the lips then takes the edges of the sack. With another strong pull she yanks the edges up above your head, then she brings them together and ties them in a knot. You can feel the chemical she's coated the sack with filling your lungs. Trapped inside of the nylon it overwhelms you instantly, each breath making your eyelids flutter and slowly droop down "Just go to sleep, I've got you" Nyx coos softly as she pulls you forward over her shoulder, hoisting her nylon cocoon up. You feel yourself being carried away, the nylon casing holding you firmly as Nyx captures you. Then with a weak sigh you fade away, sinking into unconsciousness as you become Nyx's sleepy plaything. This adventure is very clearly at end Dawn, and you didn't even try to fight it this time. Perhaps this really was what you were destined for? GAME OVER [[TRY AGAIN?|Dawn vs NYX]]

She continues carefully dripping the wax onto your breasts, letting the pain slowly break you down as she keeps her tight grip on you. Tears are trickling down your cheeks now, your face turning red as you gasp and moan. You can feel each pulsing sensation from where the wax has splattered on your breasts, the pain fading then bursting with each new drop. Far in the distance the hunter has lifted Amanda up and forced the noose down around her neck, Emily's arms are resting by her sides, her body going limp beneath the duchess. Nyx trickles more of the wax on your breasts, making you squeeze your eyes shut, more tears pushing out and running down your cheeks. She suddenly spins you round, tossing the candle aside and hugging you tightly against her. "You can't save them Dawn... you cant even save yourself..." she says as she bearhugs you, squeezing your arms to your side as she crushes the air out of you. Her arms constrict tighter, pushing deeply into your midsection. Your body shudders in her grip, your head tilting back as you let out a pained moan. Your breasts have turned a light shade of red from the hot wax, that crimson colour bulging out as Nyx squashes your chest against her own. You feel so completely overwhelmed, your breasts throbbing, your waist crushed by Nyx's arms, but most of all knowing you've failed your friends. It's all too much and with a weak sigh you pas out in her arms, your mind simply unable to handle what Nyx is putting you through. She's completely destroyed you, and with a satisfied smile she watches you fade away. You lean back limply but with a small pull you fall forward, right onto her shoulder as she crouches down. She hoists you up in the air, running her hand along your nylon coated legs then giving your backside a firm pat. She turns to carry you away, but then she notices the candle on the floor, the wick still burning. She pressed her boot down on it, snuffing it out as easily as she did with you. Then she carries you away, leaving the window and it's view of your friends demise far behind. It wasn't the ideal outcome Dawn, but compared to the fates of your friends maybe you should consider yourself lucky. GAME OVER [[TRY AGAIN?|Dawn V Nyx]]

You're pretty sure this dullness of your mind is due to the lack of anything to keep it sharp. All you do is stay here cleaning and making sure the house is immaculate, then cooking for Tommy when he gets home and making sure he has everything he needs. You're still madly in love with him though, even though this isn't how you saw you're life playing out. At least the house is nice, once you submitted to the Initiative and returned home they bought you a large two story house in a nice part of Westgrove. Your father said you would need the bigger place soon, and Tommy has been making subtle hints about getting you pregnant once you're married. You know that those hints will soon be your reality, you cant help but give in to him. He made hints about you becoming his secretary and that happened, then his housewife, and soon you'll be carrying his children. Your days of adventure already seem so far in the past, almost like they didn't happen at all. When you think back now all you can really focus on is Tommy, meeting him, starting your relationship, him proposing to you. He's become your past, present and future, a former villain who you've now given your whole life to. As you continue doing your makeup you glance down at your phone on the dresser. You realise you haven't received a text from Dawn all day. She's an old friend you once idolized, a reporter who has been on far more adventures than you ever did. You've even been on a few adventures together, and you used to want to be just like her when you grew up. But you're with Tommy now, and you belong to the Initiative, so that dream is done. You're happy... at least you think you are. You are when you're with Tommy. But when he's not around you get troubling thoughts, wondering what the Initiative is doing to spread their influence around the world. You try to ignore these thoughts as you pick up your phone, tonight is supposed to be about catching up with your friends. [[CONTINUE|Emily Texts Dawn]]

It feels strange that Dawn hasn't texted you when she's supposed to be arranging your bachelorette party tonight. You quickly write a text 'Looking forward to tonight. See you soon xx' then send it just so she knows you're getting ready. You hold your phone for a second and scroll down to the last few text messages you received from your mom. They were kind of vague, she told you if you ever needed help you could call a number, the number for your old friend Akari. She's apparently working with an agency that tries to prevent kidnappings, but you're not sure why you would need that number. Unless your mom knows about the Initiative and she's trying to warn you. You've been too nervous to ask her about it, you want to keep her as far away from the Initiative as possible, they might have enslaved you but you don't want your family or friends to go down the same path. You're still looking at your moms text when you hear Tommy walking down the hall. You quickly turn your phone off and set it down just as he walks in. He's wearing a loose button up shirt and jeans, his blonde hair a little messy as always. You look at him in the mirror and smile, blushing slightly from your lack of clothing, even though he's seen you with nothing on countless times. You continue applying the last few touches to your makeup as he walks beside you, sitting down next to you on the stool in front of the dresser. "You going to be okay without me tonight?" you say as you set the makeup down and smile at him. He leans in and kisses you on the shoulder, then a little higher as he moves to your neck, sending shuddering tingles through your skin as he says "I don't know... Maybe we should spend a little time together before you go... just so I don't miss you too much..." as he says this his hand slides across your stomach and begins gently groping your breasts. He kisses up to your ear then whispers "Do we have time before Dawn gets here?" You're not quite sure, but you know what your body wants, that pulsing heat growing deep within you with each kiss. He's never forced you to do anything so you know it's completely up to you Emily. What should you say? [[Say yes]] [[Say no]]

You release the word in a breathless gasp as he kisses right by your ear. The heat from his breath making you shudder as you shut your eyes for just a moment. You feel his hand gripping your breast more firmly, his appetite growing now that you've said yes to him. With another firm fondle his hand slides up and he takes your chin. He barely needs to guide it though, you turn your head to him and kiss him, letting out a girlish moan against his mouth. You kiss for a few seconds, your feminine moans coming out between the soft wet sounds of your lips. Then his arm suddenly slides under your legs, scooping you up from the stool as he cradles you in his arms. You let out a small gasp as he stands up with you, then you wrap your arms around his neck for balance, hugging your half naked form against his chest. He takes you straight to the bed, laying you down then pausing to peel off his shirt. You watch him as you feel your heart beating harder in your chest, biting your lip as he undresses in front of you. Then he pounces on top of you, his ravenous energy making you wriggle excitedly beneath him. You begin kissing again and you feel his hand sliding under you, tilting you up just enough to get to the clasp of your bra. He unclips it and begins smoothly easing the fabric off of your chest, his hands so skilled at stripping you. He slips the bra off then begins kissing down your body, making your hips twitch with each press of his lips to your skin. "Oh!" you gasp as you feel him kissing your inner thigh, the heat inside of you now burning to your core. He takes the waistband of your panties, simply holding it as he kisses your thigh again, letting the anticipation grow as you moan with a deep need. Then in one firm yank he pulls your panties down from your hips, lifting your hips as he takes them all the way down your legs and tosses them aside. [[CONTINUE|Emily after]]

You'd be too embarrassed if Dawn arrived and you were still in bed together. As you say the word your shoulders tense up slightly and Tommy's hand slides off your chest "Maybe later tonight..." he says as he kisses your neck a final time then leans away to give you a little space. He gives your thigh a small pat as he says "Now you remember what we talked about? The rules for tonight?" He was reluctant at first when you told him Dawn wanted to throw you a bachelorette party. To be honest you were reluctant as well. Dawn feels like a part of your old life now, and you know it's risky to let her get near you now that you belong to the Initiative. "I remember... no talking about old adventures, if it comes up I can mention the initiative but just as a charitable organisation helping to guide a future generation... and... was that it?" You look to him nervously, hoping you got it right. He strokes your thigh as he replies "And above all else you don't let her drag you into anything. She might try mentioning a case she's working on, or try to convince you to investigate something, but you wont let her." You nod as you look at his firm gaze and reply "Right. She knows I'm not a detective anymore so hopefully that wont be a problem" He smiles and leans in to give you a quick kiss as he says "Good. Because you know what will happen if the Initiative thinks I can't control you" Your mind flashes back to the town of Dream Falls, remembering all those women being brainwashed. You picture yourself being made completely mindless and your eyes make a scared flutter as you reply softly "I know..." then you lean in to give Tommy a quick kiss, a gesture of your appreciation for him protecting you from that horrible fate. [[CONTINUE|Emily after no]]

A short while later he makes a final thrust of his hips and you slowly unwrap your legs from around him. He collapses on the bed beside you breathing heavily, and you snuggle up to him, resting your head on his chest. He wraps an arm around you, hugging you a little closer as you bask in the warm afterglow of your lovemaking. You love this moment where you just share your warmth, and you close your eyes as you let out a satisfied sigh. You're so content in his arms and so relaxed after your orgasm that you simply fade away, drifting into nothingness as you fall asleep against his chest. The chime of your doorbell wakes you up, your eyes snapping open as you realise Tommy's not there. You sit up with a worried expression, knowing Dawn is downstairs. Tommy walks out of the bathroom fully dressed, the steam behind him making it clear he's already showered. He sees your worried look and says "I'll get the door. Jump in the shower then get dressed" you scurry over the bed, kissing him on the cheek before hurrying into the shower. You feel so embarrassed losing track of time, and you hope Dawn doesn't realise why. You take a quick shower then put your red bra and panties back on. Then you take a pair of glossy black pantyhose you bought specially for tonight, they have a slight sparkle to them and go perfectly with your dress. You sit on the edge of the bed and carefully inch the nylon up your legs, making sure the silky fabric is nice and taut. With the waistband of your tights up by your hips you stand and face your dress, it's hanging on the door of your wardrobe and just looking at it makes you smile at how pretty it is. [[CONTINUE|Emily Dress]]

A few seconds later and you're squeezed into the dress, turning left and right as you look in the mirror. You're wearing a burgundy cocktail dress, a dark luscious red that hugs your waist and pushes your cleavage up, the skirt of the dress pleated and resting against her thighs. You run your hands along the skirt, smiling at how well the vivid shade of red goes with the subtle sparkle of your tights. Then with a final small pose you hurry over to the bed and sit down. You slip your nylon clad feet into a pair of black high heels, snugly pushing them inside then standing back up. You then pick up a matching red purse and head downstairs. Tommy's in the living room but he comes over to the stairs to watch you come down, his eyes travelling up and down your body. "You look incredible" he says as you reach the bottom of the stairs, putting his hand on your waist and kissing you on the cheek. You smile at him and say "Thank you for letting me do this. I know you didn't have to..." he kisses you on the lips to silence you then says "You're not my prisoner. You belong to me because that's whats best for you, and because we love each other, and as long as nothing jeopardises that I'll always let you do what you want" You smile at him feeling that beating in your heart and he says "Have fun tonight" You kiss him a final time then hurry to the door. You open the door and see Dawn sitting in her car at the end of the driveway. She's texting on her phone and hasn't noticed you. Your heels make a clicking noise as you walk down the path to the street, then you approach her car and gently knock on the window. She looks a little surprised, tossing her phone into her purse, then her purse onto the backseat. You give her a little shy wave from outside and she smiles as she leans over to open the door. You slide onto the passenger seat and she hugs you as soon as you sit down, squeezing you tightly as she says "It's good to see you Em." [[CONTINUE|Emily meets Dawn]]

"...you don't have to worry, It should be just a quiet night. Then I'm coming right back here to you" He smiles at the complete submission in your eyes, a look it took him so long to see in you, and one he now relishes every time you make it. He leans in and kisses you a final time as he says "I love you" your eyes close for a moment as you feel his lips against yours and you softly reply "I love you too" as they flutter open again. You watch him go feeling that overwhelming burst of emotions deep in your heart. You go back to checking your makeup for a few minutes, turning your head side to side as you assess your appearance in the mirror. Suddenly you hear the chime of a doorbell and you look over your shoulder with a worried expression. Dawn's already here and you're not dressed! As if he can sense your panic you hear Tommy calling to you "I'll get the door!" then you breathe a sigh of relief and hop up from the stool. In your red bra and panties you walk over to the chest of drawers against the wall. You take a pair of glossy black pantyhose you bought specially for tonight, they have a slight sparkle to them and go perfectly with your dress. You sit on the edge of the bed and carefully inch the nylon up your legs, making sure the silky fabric is nice and taut. With the waistband of your tights up by your hips you stand and face your dress, it's hanging on the door of your wardrobe and just looking at it makes you smile at how pretty it is. [[CONTINUE|Emily Dress]]

You smile as you lean into her embrace, then she pulls back and says "You look amazing! I love that dress!" She starts the car and pulls away as you set your purse down by your feet. You take a look at what she's wearing and you suddenly realise you might have overdressed, you still have no idea where she's taking you for this party. She's wearing a tight white blouse with the sleeves rolled up, a form fitting blue pencil skirt which stops a little way above her knees, a pair of black high heels, and a light black pair of pantyhose. Her long blonde hair is straight and shiny as always, but it doesn't look like she's styled it for a party. "You look nice too..." you reply nervously as you look to her then at yourself "...am I overdressed?" She's too focused on the road to reply straight away, and takes a few seconds before saying "Oh no! I'm underdressed. I ummm... had some work stuff and I didn't have time to change. I have a fresh pair of pantyhose in my purse I could change into..." she glances at the backseat where her purse is sitting before continuing "...most people only focus on my legs anyway. Which by the way I love your tights! That little sparkle they have is so pretty" You smile and look down at your thighs, running a hand across the smooth nylon as you reply "Thanks. I bought them for tonight." You look up at the road and notice she's driving to a more industrial part of town "Where are we going by the way?" you ask as you pass by warehouses and factories. At this time of night there's hardly anyone around, the headlights of her car cut through the shadows and cast two long beams over the dark buildings. You see her make a guilty look as she replies "It's a... surprise. But I just need to make one quick stop first. It'll just be a few minutes..." [[CONTINUE|Emily arrives trainyard]]

You see a trainyard in the distance and suddenly this all makes sense. You were so excited about tonight but clearly it wasn't her first priority, explaining why she hasn't dressed up for the party. Your brow furrows as you ask "Dawn are you investigating something? You practically begged me to have this party..." She stops the car at a locked gate and a fence that goes all the way around the trainyard. The fence is quite far back from the trainyard itself. There's a long path that slopes down and in the distance you can see trucks being unloaded in front of a warehouse, outside of the warehouse are multiple train tracks and two of them run straight into the building. Men in dark clothing are walking around, going from the trucks then into the warehouse as they carry large crates inside. She looks remorseful as she turns to you then replies "I know. I know. And I'm really sorry Em, but this'll be quick and I am really looking forward to catching up with you. I just need to get some pictures of what they're doing down there" She opens the door and starts to get out as she says "I'll be right back" You stare ahead with an annoyed expression and she adds a quick "Sorry, just wait here" before closing the door. She grabs her phone from the backseat then you watch her walking alongside the fence as she tries to find a way inside. It's so dark out here you soon lose sight of her as she keeps moving along the fence, and with a small sigh you just cross your arms and stare ahead. You know Dawn's work as a reporter is important, but you cant help but be annoyed. You're starting to wonder if she even arranged a party at all, but you want to trust her for now. Maybe she really will be back in a few minutes and take you to a party with all your friends. You sit in the car for a few minutes then out of the corner of your eye you notice something. There's a security guard in dark clothing patrolling the outside of the fence. He's coming from the direction Dawn went so she must've avoided him somehow. He's holding a flashlight, scanning it up and down as he walks. He's going to reach your car soon Emily. Should you stay put or get out and try to hide? [[Stay put]] [[Try to hide]]

You haven't done anything wrong so you shouldn't have to hide. You didn't even want to be here, you're just sitting in the passenger seat. You fiddle nervously with your hands in your lap as he gets closer. Soon he's close enough that you can hear the crunch of his boots by your car, the light casting a glare across the car windows. You look down at your feet as you hear him approaching, then he stops right beside your window. He knocks loudly on the window, the sound making you jump. "Open the window young lady" he says sternly as your eyes shyly look up at him. You're too afraid to disobey him, so you press the button to lower the window. You feel the cool night air as the window lowers, your wide eyes looking up as he looms over you in the darkness. He shines the light right in your eyes to get a proper look at you, making you wince and tremble in his presence. Then he lowers the flashlight and says "What's your name miss?" You look away for a second, hoping that Dawn will come back and save you. But there's no-one else out here, and being alone with this guy makes you feel vulnerable. "Umm... Emily..." you say in a timid tone, practically cowering in your seat. His stern stare doesn't falter as he looks at you, his eyes travelling from your scared look down to your legs. He takes a step back and says "Step out of the car Emily" You're starting to get really scared now, realising the car isn't going to protect you from him "But... I... I didn't do anything..." you whimper as you remain frozen to your seat. You see him very calmly put his hand on a pistol that's holstered on his belt as he replies "I have reason to believe you're out here planning to break into the trainyard, and because of that I'm authorized to detain you. So step out of the car. Now" he makes his last word and sharp, the bite of it forcing you to move. Your hand trembles as you reach for the door handle, then you slowly step out. [[CONTINUE|Emily Car END]]

You let out a worried sigh as you realise you have to get out of the car. This is feeling like the start of one of your adventures, and you can feel a rising panic deep in your chest. You reach for the door and quietly open it, slipping out and crouching down. Then you close it with a soft click, staying low so he wont see your head bobbing up through the windows. Now that you're out of the car you look around for somewhere to hide. The buildings of the industrial estate in this area are too far away, plus you don't want to abandon Dawn down there. She did say she was just taking a few pictures, so maybe you can just go grab her and convince her to come back to the car. You can hear the guy approaching the car, each heavy footstep making your body more tense. He stops by the drivers side, shining his flashlight through the windows, the beam cutting right over you as you stay crouched. Then he begins to walk round to your side. You scurry toward the back of the car, keeping it between you and him so he doesn't spot you. Staying crouched back there you see the flashlight scanning through the windows again. You cautiously peek your head round the side of the car to see him taking a step away from it. He turns his back to you then unclips the walkie talkie from his belt to say "There's a car out here... I don't know... I'm going to hang around here in case they come back..." You cant stay by the car if he's here, you have to go find Dawn and get out of here. You look down at your feet and realise you wont be able to run in your heels, so you quickly slip them off and hold them in one hand. While he has his back turned you hurry away in the direction Dawn went. Your nylon clad feet step off the road and onto the grass as you run along the fence. You keep running for a little while, nervously glancing over your shoulder to make sure he hasn't seen you. Then you slow down into a walking pace, making long strides as your slender arms swing by your sides. [[CONTINUE|Emily enters trainyard]]

As soon as you're out he takes your arm and pulls you to the side, making you stumble messily "Put your hands on the hood of the car and spread your legs" he said once he has you in place. With a scared sigh you do as he says, facing the hood then laying your palms flat atop it. You shuffle your feet apart but not enough to his liking, and with a small sweep of his foot he slides your feet a litt further. You gasp as you feel his foot kicking into yours, spreading your legs forcefully. This guy isn't a cop but it doesn't seem to matter, with no-one else around there's nothing you can do to stop him treating you like this. "Now stay still Emily" he says as he looms right behind you. He crouches down and begins patting up your legs, as if you could be hiding anything in the nylon. "Hey..." you moan softly as his hands pat all the way up to your inner thighs, sliding over your panties and briefly caressing that sensitive spot. "Quiet" he says sharply as he begins patting up along your hips, his hands sliding along the curve of your trim waist. "I hope you're not hiding anything in here..." he says as his hands slide up around stomach, gliding up the red fabric of your dress as he cups both of your breasts. "Stop..." you moan as you begin wriggling, your hands lifting up from the car. You squirm as he gropes you, your shoulders twisting side to side as his hands fondle and squeeze your breasts. He ignores your writhing and continues groping you for a little while, knowing you're too weak to get away from him. Then he suddenly takes your shoulders and forces you down across the hood "Oh!" You moan as your chest slams down to the metal, then a second later he pulls your arms behind your back. You feel handcuffs being secured on your wrists, the restraints locking in tightly. Then he pulls you back up from the hood. His hand grips your throat, squeezing it so tightly you cant breathe as he snarls in your ear "I know you didn't come here alone. So stay quiet or I'll have to hurt you and whoever you came with. Got it?" You make a choked noise that he accepts as an acknowledgement. Then he spins you around and hoists you up on his shoulder. His arm wraps around your thighs, squeezing them together as he holds you in place. Then you hear him talking on a walkie talkie as he begins carrying you away "We have two intruders in the trainyard. I've captured one but the other's still loose" You're forced to listen to him preparing Dawns capture while he captures you, hanging over his shoulder as you feel his hand stroking your legs. Once he's done calling for a search of the trainyard he gives your butt a firm pat, a final humiliation that seals your defeat. END [[TRY AGAIN?|Emily arrives trainyard]]

You keep walking until you spot the way Dawn must've got in, a small gap at the bottom of the fence. You sigh as you look down at your pretty dress. Then you slowly lower yourself down to your stomach and crawl through the hole. Your bottom gets a little stuck as you wriggle through, it's rounded shape catching on the fence for a second before you dip your hips more firmly to the ground. You squeeze through and stand up the other side, brushing yourself off. The ground slopes down toward the large warehouse, and you carefully make your way toward it. You approach it from the side so the guys unloading the trucks at the front wont spot you. The grass of the slope turns to a hard concrete as the floor levels out. You walk up to the side of the warehouse and as you do you spot something sitting on the floor against the wall. It's Dawns shoes, she must've taken them off so she could sneak in without her heels making a noise on the hard floor. You'll have to do the same thing, so you set down your heels next to hers. You creep over to the corner of the warehouse, pressing your body to the brick and peering round. The doors are wide open and every now and then a couple of guys will come out to take a crate off of the back of a truck, they then disappear inside the warehouse. There seems to be gaps of a couple of minutes every time they go in and out, perhaps enough time for you to sneak inside. You wait until you see two guys carrying a heavy crate inside, deciding this is your best chance to sneak in. You rush forward, the nylon on your feet padding softly on the concrete with your crouched run. You move right up to the open doors, peering your head round then slipping inside. On the left side of the massive warehouse is the train, it goes all the way through the warehouse, the first six cars are wooden with metal panelling, the six at the front are metal and look more reinforced. You can just about make out the front of the train, sitting on the track and pointed out the other side, there aren't doors at the front, just one big open section that allows the train to come in and out of. On the right side are masses of crates all stacked up, and you're pretty sure Dawn would have snuck amongst them upon your entry. Following in her footsteps you hurry over to the crates, sneaking through the maze of boxes as you search for her. [[CONTINUE|Emily sneaks crates]]

You see now the trucks outside are just two of a long convoy that goes all the way alongside the train, the operation in here much larger with at least a dozen men in dark clothing all loading up the traincars that have their side doors open. You weave through the maze of stacked up crates as you try to find Dawn. They're stacked up so high you start to get a little lost as you turn left and right amongst the crates. It doesn't seem like these stacked crates are the ones being loaded up so at least those men aren't walking around here, theyre sticking mostly by the trucks as they move whatever's on them onto the train. As you try to navigate your way through your panic continues rising. This is exactly what you promised Tommy wouldn't happen. If he finds out he'll be so disappointed, and if anyone at the Initiative finds out they might decide you have to be brainwashed after all. You can feel a cold tingle of fear under your skin as you think of Olivia, and it makes you more determined to get Dawn and leave as quickly as possible. You turn another corner then hear a feminine gasp. Moving in it's direction you head down a narrow passageway of crates. You pass a large wrench resting against one of the crates, then turn another corner to see this passageway leads to a dead end, a wall of crates blocking the path. You're not alone in this dead end though, Dawn's here and she's being accosted by one of the goons in this warehouse. She's lying on her back with him on top of her. He's just finished unbuttoning her blouse, exposing her light blue bra, and now he's groping her as she squirms beneath him. You put your hand over your mouth to silence your shocked gasp. Neither of them have spotted you yet and you don't know what to do to try and save her. You could try just jumping on his back. The distraction would allow Dawn to get up then she could help take him down. That wrench you passed looked heavy enough to knock him out, but it also might be too heavy for you to even lift. If you try and drop it the sound would alert him. You can't just stand here and watch Dawn being fondled. What do you want to do Emily? [[Jump on his back]] [[Try to use the wrench|Emily Wrench]]

You're too scared that you wont be strong enough to lift the wrench. But you're also pretty scared to attack this guy. You make your decision, tensing up your legs as you prepare to run at him. Then you take off in a sprint, the pleated skirt of your dress fluttering around your thighs. You leap up at him, wrapping your arms around his neck as you say "Get off her!" You don't lock in any type of chokehold, you have no idea how to do that, you just tightly squeeze your arms as hard as you can around his neck. He groans and gets to his feet, reaching for your arms as he tries to pry you loose. Dawn wriggles out from under him as he gets up, managing to scramble to her feet. She tries to help you, stepping forward to attack him as well. But before she can do anything he just grabs a handful of her blonde hair. Then with the other hand he punches her hard in the stomach. Your weight on his back just isnt enough to stop him from quickly incapacitating Dawn, and with that swift punch she crumples to the floo clutching her stomach. "Now lets take care of you" he snarls, still very clearly able to breathe, your arms not able to put enough pressure on his throat to slow him in any way. He turns then throws himself backward, crushing you between his muscular form and a stack of crates. The air rushes out of you and your arms immediately lose their grip, your lithe form sliding off of his back as you groan weakly. He spins round and lunges forward, gripping your throat and using it to slide you up the stack of crates. You wriggle in his grip, your nylon coated legs flopping around for a few seconds. Then everything begins to grow fuzzy, your eyes fluttering as they glaze over. He sees you start to weaken, and his eyes take in your body as he holds you there. With that lust in his eyes he decides not to finish you off just yet, letting you slide down the crates until your feet touch the floor. [[CONTINUE|Emily failed rescue]]

You're too scared to try and stop him without a weapon. But you're also pretty scared to try and lift that thing, your arms are soft and slender without any hint of muscle, their thin shape not giving you much confidence. You hurry over to where the wrench was leaning against a stack of crates, then you reach for it and grip the metal with both hands. You try to lift it and it doesn't budge, the weight just too much. Then you make another attempt, tensing your arms and heaving your whole body back. You stumble back with the wrench clenched to your chest, nearly falling down on your backside as you wobble. Then with a pained expression you turn toward that guy, your arms shaking as you stagger closer. Each step is difficult with the heavy metal squeezed to your chest, your body threatening to collapse with every passing second. That guy is kissing Dawn now, forcing his mouth against hers as she lets out a muffled moan. He leans up from the forced kiss and you hear him say "Now you're going to be a good girl and do whatever I..." Before he can finish you manage to swing the wrench forward, hitting him in the back of the head. You hear a heavy thunk then he collapses to the side, revealing Dawns shocked expression as she lies there looking at you. Your arms finally give out now that the job is done, and you immediately drop the wrench, your arms pulled toward the ground before you let it go. Dawns look of shock turns to a relieved smile as she says "Thanks for the help." Then she looks down at her bra and blushes before quickly buttoning her blouse back up. You look down at the unconscious guy and start to tremble. First you sneak around some warehouse and now you're knocking out random goons. This is getting out of hand, you should've never come out tonight, you should've stayed with Tommy where it's safe. You start to panic as you think of all the failed investigations you went through when you worked at the detective agency, this is all going to end the same way, either you're going to suffer some terrible fate or the Initiative will find out you you did this and your identity will be erased. [[CONTINUE|Emily Panics]]

He keeps his grip on your throat, but just to hold you in place, the pressure releasing just enough so you can breathe. Your arms hang limply by your sides as you blink slowly, still on the verge of unconsciousness from him choking you. His other hand reaches out and he begins firmly groping your breasts, first one then the other as he goes back and forth. You let out a small whimper as you feel the sensations of his hand on your bosom, your cheeks blushing a light red as you feel him fondle you. From the corner of your eye you see Dawn messily getting to her feet, one hand still on her stomach as she groans in pain. "Stop..." she says weakly as she stumbles over, grabbing at the guys arm to try and get him off of you. He makes a small turn of his head and smiles as he sees her. His hand leaves your breasts for a moment as he grabs Dawn by the hair, gripping it at the base of her skull and slamming her into the crates next to you. The hard impact nearly knocks her out, and a dull stare settles behind her eyes as she rests against the crates right by you. With you both now dazed he begins groping you at the same time, his right hand squeezing Dawns breasts whiles his left gropes yours. You both let out soft moans as he plays with you, your cheeks blushing as his firm hands keep you pushed up against the crates. After a little while you both start to recover, and your arms begin to rise up from your sides, making weak pushes at him. He sees this return of your senses and says "It's been fun girls, but it's time to turn you over to my boss" He then slides his hands up, gripping you both by the hair. In one strong movement he brings your heads slamming together, rattling your skulls and knocking you both out instantly. Your eyes snap shut and you both sink down in front of him, your legs splaying out on the floor as your limp forms lean against each other for balance. The darkness takes you so quickly you don't even hear him unclipping the walkie talkie from his belt, completely unaware that soon he'll be reporting that he's captured two intruders. END [[CONTINUE|Emily sneaks crates]]

Your emotions begin to overwhelm you as Dawn gets up, and you start rambling in a breathless tone "Someone was coming to the car and I had to come down here to hide and... and... Dawn I shouldn't be doing this, I don't do this anymore, I don't..." You bury your head in your hands and start hyperventilating, taking deep breaths as you try not to faint. You begin to feel dizzy, a familiar sensation before a fainting spell, your panic and fear becoming too much for you to handle. But then you feel Dawn hugging you. She holds you tightly as she rubs her hand up and down your back. Slowly your breathing starts to return to a normal rate, and you soften in her arms as you nestle your head on her shoulder. She continued that gentle rubbing for a few more seconds then takes a small step back. She holds your arms gently and looks into your eyes as she says "It's going to be okay Em. I'm here with you and I'm not going to leave you. No matter what. Alright?" You still look scared but you slowly nod then reply "You promise?" She smiles at you and hugs you again as she replies "I promise" You let out a relieved sigh as you hear this, you want to just let Dawn take over and get you out of here. You're not a detective anymore and you have zero confidence in your own abilities. She gives your back another comforting rub then she pulls back and says "Okay just stick with me, we're going to sneak back out of here." Then she looks down at your feet and says "Nice job on remembering the shoes. Guess you haven't forgotten everything huh?" With a shy smile you shrug then reply "I guess not" She takes your hand as she says "Okay, let's go. We're going to quietly head back the way we came in" [[CONTINUE|Emily led through warehouse]]

With your hand held in hers she leads you away from the unconscious thug and through the maze of crates. She takes you all the way back to the main doors, stopping where the stacks of crates end and hiding behind them. You wait as she leans out from the hiding spot to look at the main doors, scoping out when the best time will be for the two of you to sneak out. It seems like they're finishing unloading the trucks, you can hear the vehicles backing out of the warehouse and a few of the traincar doors are being slid shut with a loud bang. Dawn continues leaning out for a few more seconds then she moves back behind the crates, sidling up to you as she says "Okay they're almost done here. We should just wait til they go then sneak out" You nod with a relieved look, you're happy to just hide here until this is all over. She makes a sympathetic expression at how scared you are being in here, and she gives your arm a reassuring squeeze as she says "It's going to be okay Em..." before she can finish comforting you a loud noise interrupts her. It's the sound of engines and it draws Dawns attention back to the edge of the crates. She leans out again to see what vehicles are entering the warehouse, and whatever they are they seem to intrigue her. She comes back to you and whispers "Stay here" then she hurries back into the maze of crates to try and get a better look at the vehicles moving along the train. You watch her go and nervously fiddle with your hands, your leg twisting side to side as you bite your lip. You move over to the side of the crates and lean out to see if the coast is clear, but there are men standing right by the doors. You let out a scared whine and duck back behind the crates, looking in the direction Dawn went with a worried wobble in your eyes. You wait for a full minute then start to think that maybe you should go after her. You've already saved her once amongst these crates. What if she needs your help again? Should you go after her or just stay here like she said? [[Wait for her]] [[Follow her]]

You realise you're just scared of being alone in here, and that the smarter thing to do would be to wait for Dawn. You cross your arms and pace up and down for a minute, then you hear a mans voice calling out through the warehouse "Alright everyone check in! Final call before we head out!" the man has a south african accent and it sounds like he's in charge of this operation "Where's Eddie? Anyone seen him?" You let out a scared groan as you realise that guard you knocked out has been noticed as missing. Just as you hear this Dawn appears, hurring over to you and taking your hand again as she says "We have to go right now" She takes you a step out from amongst the crates, then you both see the doors are being closed and she pulls you back. "Get the train moving now! And search every inch of this place!" you hear that guy call out, then you hear the doors slam closed as they lock down the warehouse. "Dawn..." you say in a frightened whisper, wanting to know how she plans on getting out of here now they're searching for you. For a moment she remains frozen to the spot then she takes a second to think and says "Okay... we're just going to find somewhere to hide..." She takes you back through the maze of crates. But this time you're not alone, you can hear dozens of heavy footsteps as they search for you back here. You have to keep stopping and changing your direction, crouching down to hide then scurrying forward as you're almost caught. "Dawn they're going to find us..." you say in a scared whine as you follow behind her, your arm held forward as she keeps a tight grip on your hand. "No they're not. We just need to. To..." she begins to say then trails off as she turns a corner and sees a passageway that leads right to the train. It's moving now, each traincar trundling along and picking up speed as the train heads out into the night. [[CONTINUE|Emily gets on train]]

You feel too scared staying here all alone. You want to go and see if Dawn needs your help, but also you just don't want to be by yourself in this warehouse. You head off in the direction she went, weaving amongst the maze of stacked up crates. It's impossible to know which way she went exactly, all you can do is keep moving, taking lefts and rights as you search for her. "Dawn? Where are you?" you whisper softly as you continue sneaking through the ware house, pressing your feet softly to the ground to try and minimize the noise. You hear nothing in response though and let out a small sigh, the release of breathy shaky as your body trembles. After a short while you realise you've completely lost track of her, and you turn back to try and retrace your steps. Just as you turn back you hear a shuffling sound from behind the corner of a stack of crates. It could be Dawn getting attacked again, and you turn toward the sound with a worried look. You don't hear anything else as you begin creeping toward the corner, and you're too afraid to call out in case you alert her attacker. You move in slow cautious steps as you approach the corner, your eyes locked on it as you feel your heart pounding in your chest. You're expecting to see the same scene as before, Dawn being attacked, and you're ready to rescue her. But as you begin to turn the corner a figure lunges out. A large man dressed in dark clothing grabs you, it's one of the goons patrolling this warehouse and you've walked right into his clutches. He quickly spins you around, clamping a hand over your mouth to silence your muffled scream. His other arm wraps around your midsection and he drags you back behind the corner into a secluded spot. Your feet scrape on the floor as he pulls you back, your legs wriggling and kicking but unable to control your movement. You feel his grip on you tighten as he says by your ear "Thought you were guna run when you heard me watching you. But you just walked right over here, almost like you wanted to be captured" [[CONTINUE|Emily close END]]

"Mmmppphhhh!!!" You moan desperately against his hand, but it's so tight the sound barely gets out. His hand presses into your cheeks, creating a tight seal over your lips, effectively gagging you. His other arm is tightly gripped just below your breasts, pinning one arm to your side, then reaching all the way across your slender form to grip the opposite bicep. You can lift your arms below the elbow, and they flop up and down as you ball up your fists. Your feet only just touch the floor, his large form keeping you pressed to his back and lifted up. It's clear you cant get away from him and after few more moans and struggles you start to soften in his grip. "That's it, I aint lettin a pretty thing like you get away" he says as he begins dragging you further back. From around the corner, where you just were you both hear a voice whisper "Emily? Where are you?" It's Dawn, she's discovered you're missing and is now searching for you. Your eyes show the remorse of your decision, realising if you'd just stayed put she would've come back for you. "Mmmmmpphhhh..." you try calling out to her but she cant hear you. The goon keeps his firm grip on you, waiting for her to pass. She walks right by where you are, taking a turn that leads her in the opposite direction of this secluded spot amongst the crates. You can hear her getting further away and tears well up in your eyes. You try one last loud moan but it does no good, and soon you cant hear her calling for you anymore. "So close..." the man whispers teasingly in your ear, knowing how devestating it was for you to be able to hear her so nearby. "Now why don't you and me find somewhere nice and quiet" he whispers as he kisses you on the neck, making your skin shudder with revulsion as you realise what he wants from you. He slowly drags you deeper into the warehouse as his arm around your midsection slides down, his hand going between your thighs as he starts to feel up his captured prize. END [[TRY AGAIN?|Emily led through warehouse]]

You can see there are three vans sitting beside the moving train, they must've been the vehicles Dawn went to go watch when they came in. There's no-one around them now though, it looks like half of the guys who were here have boarded the train, the other half are searching for you amongst the stacks of crates. They've left the loading area unguarded, and you can see the gears turning in Dawns head as she gets an idea. She gives your hand a small squeeze as she looks back at you and says "Em... we have to get on the train" She begins pulling you along as your eyes flutter with a shocked expression, not quite comprehending what she's just said. You stumble along behind her as you say in a scared whisper "What?? No no no Dawn I don't do this anymore. I can't..." she glances back at you and slows down as she replies "Emily I'm right here. I told you I wouldn't leave you remember? You're going to be okay, we just have to get away from this warehouse then we'll find a way to call for help" She turns back to the train and you nervously moan "Okay..." You've become so submissive over the past year that you don't have it in you to argue with her, even though getting on this train is the last thing you want to do. The train is moving at a steady pace now, and there's no obvious way to board it at this speed. There are small platforms in-between each traincar but you cant get inbetween them without being run over. Dawn begins hurriedly walking alongside it as she tries to find a good spot, pulling you along with her. She realises she'll have to wait until the last car passes then try to hop up onto the back. As you start to settle into a jogging pace you see there are guys up ahead, they're standing by the open section of the warehouse to make sure no-one sneaks out that way. "Keep going, we have to jump on the back" Dawn says breathlessly to you as she keeps a hold of your hand. [[CONTINUE|Emily on train]]

The last traincar passes you and you both hop up onto the traintrack behind it. Then you begin running as fast as you can, making long strides as you get closer to the platform. You're picking up speed but so is the train, it's almost out of the warehouse now and those guys at the exit will spot you if you don't jump on soon. "Go! Go!" Dawn says in a panicked tone, pulling your hand to get you on first. You leap forward, getting one foot on the platform, then grabbing the railing and heaving yourself up. Then you turn and hold out your hand and Dawn jumps as well, grabbing your hand as you pull her up. She quickly opens the door at the back and the two of you slip inside, closing the door just as this last traincar leaves the warehouse, the two men by the exit missing you by a single second. As soon as you're inside Dawn collapses to the ground, slumping down to a sitting position with her back against the closed door. Your chest heaves up and down as you try to catch your breath, your cheeks reddened from the physical exertion. You sit down beside Dawn, she's breathing heavily as well and the two of you sit there in exhaustion for a few moments. Then you begin rubbing your legs as you try to ease the ache from that desperate sprint. You can feel your muscles getting all tight and you massage them beneath the nylon as you slowly recover. As you sit there you look around the traincar and see this one at the back is pretty unused. It's dusty and there's a few cobwebs in the corners, the wood is splintering in a few places and you even see a few loose nails in the floor and walls. There's no crates back here, nor any of those men that boarded the train. It looks like this traincar is just here as a backup for any overflow of their cargo, but tonight it hasn't been used. It allows you to rest here as you feel the train going full speed, rumbling beneath you as it rushes through the night. After a little while of resting here you start to realise Dawn doesn't really have a plan. You look toward the door at the front of the traincar, wondering if you should scout out the traincars ahead of this one, check if anyone's coming this way. Should you go on ahead or should you keep letting Dawn take the lead? [[Go on ahead]] [[Ask Dawn what to do]]

You don't want to just sit around this traincar, you're too scared that one of those men will come in here. You get to your feet as you say "I'm going to just check out the next couple of cars. See if anyone's coming this way" You're already heading to the door as Dawn replies "Oh... okay. Be careful Em" You slip out the door and step from the small platform of this traincar to the one ahead. You feel a little guilty for rushing off, but Dawns already dragged you onto this train and your trust in her is starting to falter. The next traincar is a lot less rundown than the last one, there's a few crates lining the walls, it looks like they just tossed anything leftover in this car. You move through another two traincars, cautiously opening each door and peeking inside before going forward. The crates continue to stack up with each new car, and as you pass by a large rectangular one you hear movement inside. You pause and look at the words 'LIVE ANIMAL' written on the front, the large letters catching your attention. You can definitely hear something in there, whoever these guys are they've captured an animal in this crate. You're worried it might need your help so you look around for something to open the crate with. You spot a crowbar nearby and pick it up, then you jam it into the side of the crate and push your whole body into it. With a small grunt you force the front of the crate to pop off, the wood clattering to the ground. Then you set the crowbar down and step in front of the cage you've just revealed. You look through the bars of the square cage to see something coiled up on the ground. You gasp as you see it's a large snake, it's thick scaly body twisting around as it's head rears up. You find yourself captivated as the snakes head rises up, it's eyes locking with yours as it stares back at you through the bars. It's eyes are a deep yellowy green with two vertical black lines in the centre, calmly holding your gaze as it assesses you. The snake is huge, it's head a little larger than yours, the mass of thick green coils piled up uncomfortably in the cage. As you look into it's eyes you feel a strange sense of calm wash over you, falling into the animals firm stare. Then its head slowly sways to the left and your head turns to follow it, drifting to the side of the cage where you see the latch to open the door. [[CONTINUE|Emily Snake END]]

You're not happy about being on this train, but you know Dawn is just trying her best to keep you safe. You remain quiet for a few more minutes as you give her some time to think. Then you slowly stand up and ask "So... what now?" You can see she looks a little unsure as she stands up and replies "Well... we need a phone... or just a way to contact someone... We can't get off the train until it stops... so I guess we could move through the train and look around, or just wait here... Going through the train could be dangerous as those guys are in one of the cars. But if we just stay here we're pretty much trapped at the back with nowhere to go..." She paces up and down with her hands on her hips as she goes over her options, then she stops as she makes up her mind "We can't stay here Em. Come on" she says as she moves to the door at the front of the car. You stand there with your arms crossed, frozen to the spot in fear of what lies ahead. Dawn glances back at you then walks over and gives your shoulder a comforting squeeze. You uncurl your arms with a worried sigh and she takes your hand as she says "I'm right here. Come on" She then leads you to the door at the front and carefully opens it, trying to be as quiet as possible. The two of you slip out onto the small metal platform, closing the door behind you. Pausing for a moment you take a quick look around. The train has left the city now and it seems to be passing through a rural area, in the darkness all you can see is fields in either direction, like big black blankets rolling up and down under the moonlight. It makes you a little nervous that the train is headed to a secluded location but you have to keep moving. [[CONTINUE|Emily move train]]

Hopping onto the platform of the next car Dawn presses her ear to the metal door. She listens for a few seconds but doesn't hear anything so opens it and heads inside with you right behind her. This traincar is a lot less rundown than the last one, there's a few crates lining the walls, it looks like they just tossed anything leftover in this car. You move through another two traincars, pressing your ear to the door at each one, Dawn keeping her grip on your hand to help you along. The crates continue to stack up with each new car, you hear a hissing from one labelled 'LIVE ANIMAL' and Dawn squeezes your hand as you hurry past it. You reach the next car and Dawn presses her ear to the door again, it's become so routine now you're not expecting her to hear anything. But she pauses and you see a look of fear in her eyes. She lets out a small gasp and tilts her head away from the door as she says in a scared whisper "Someone's coming" she then motions toward the side of the traincar "We have to use that ledge and move along the side so he wont see us." There's a thin metal ledge on either side of each traincar, and Dawn clearly intends to use the ledge shimmy along on the outside. You look at the thin ledge with a worried expression but there's no time to argue. Dawn moves toward the side of the traincar and says "I'll go first to make sure it's safe" She edges her foot around the corner first, then reaches round to see if there's anything she can hold onto. There are metal supports bolted into the wood, thin strips of metal that run horizontally, giving her just enough space to grip the tips of your fingers onto. She carefully slides out, shimmying along until she's on the tips of your toes, standing over the rushing ground that would kill her if she fell at this speed. She slides along then whispers to you "Okay now you" You follow the same motions she did, getting your toes perched first then reaching and carefully moving out. Just as you shimmy over to Dawn the traincar door opens. You both press yourself into the side of the train, holding your breath so the patrolling guard doesn't see you around the corner. He walks straight across to the next car, opening and closing the door without noticing you at all. The door slams shut and you sigh in relief, then Dawn looks along the car and keeps shimmying across. You realise she's planning on shimmying all the way across the traincar, but you're much closer to the back than the front. Should you just follow her or should you say something? [[Follow Dawn along the train]] [[Tell her you should go back]]

You've followed her this far so she must know what she's doing. You let out a small sigh then close your mouth as you decide to remain quiet. Then you focus on Dawn and begin sliding across the traincar with her. You can feel the ache in the tips of your fingers as you cling on to the thin strip of metal, your arms shaking with the strain. You look over to Dawn and see she's struggling as well, there's a noticeable wobble in her arms and legs as she slides along. You hair flutters about as the train speeds through the night, your body feels so fragile out here, the speed of the train threatening to throw you off at any second. You keep going in slow movements, following behind Dawn as she slows down as well. Then the train begins to curve round to the left, and as the track turns you spot something up ahead that makes you both gasp in fear. There's a tunnel coming up, the walls so close to the train that you'll have no chance of survival. "Quickly!" Dawn calls out and begins shuffling across the ledge as fast as she can. You try to follow her but you cant keep up, your slender limbs just not able to move fast enough. The tunnel rushes to meet you, Dawn almost at the end where she could slip round to the platform. But she's pushed herself too hard and her fingers lose their grip. She begins to fall backwards and you cry out "Dawn!" You stretch out your hand and manage to grab her, holding her wrist as you pull her back against the traincar. She hugs the side of the traincar then looks to the approaching tunnel. It's too late now, and all either of you can do is let out scared screams as you approach the brick wall at a high speed. Everything goes black as the train speeds through the tunnel, no-one hearing your screams go silent as you meet a painful demise. END [[CONTINUE|Emily move train]]

"Dawn!" you whisper loudly, making her turn her head back to look at you. "Ummm... he's gone past so we can just go this way and walk through the car right?" you say as you nod to the much closer platform where you were just standing. Her mouth hangs open for a second, a slight embarrassed blush colouring her cheeks as she says "Oh... yeah that's a lot easier..." You shimmy back along, reaching your foot round and carefully stepping back down. Then you waits for Dawn, taking her arm so she doesn't fall as she steps back onto the platform as well "Good idea" she says with an embarrassed smile before opening the door to the next car. "That guys going to come back this way eventually right?" You ask as you walk past more crates stacked up along the walls of the traincar "Yeah, we'll have to hide again. Preferrably not on the side of the train next time" Dawn replies as she gives her hands a little shake, trying to ease the tension in her fingers from gripping that thin strip of metal for so long. "Now that we have more time to prepare, maybe we can find somewhere to hide that's a little safer?" Dawn says as she opens the door of the traincar, hopping over onto the next metal platform. She opens the door to the sixth traincar, there's a lot more crates in here, it's the most full and you see a lot of spots you could hide in. You both move into the traincar as Dawn sees something that catches her attention. It's a type of crate that sticks out from the others. While the others are wooden this crate is made up of some kind of reinforced plastic, it looks like it could be holding a long weapon of some kind. Only it's a little too long and deep for that, looking closer to a coffin than a weapons crate. This special crate has three heavy latches and is strapped down to the floor against the wall. While Dawn goes over to inspect the crate you look for places to hide. You see a small stack of boxes that are blocking a passage behind a large stack of crates. You quickly move the boxes aside so you can get back there. Then you call over to Dawn "Hey. What about in here?" [[CONTINUE|Emily hides]]

Your eyes make a small flutter as you look from the latch of the cage back to the snakes gaze. A dull look settles over your expression as you fall deeply into it's eyes, like a rabbit caught in the glare of a cars headlights. The snake makes a small flick of it's tongue, almost as if it was licking it's lips. It can see your body softening, it's prey preparing itself to be devoured. It might technically have a lower IQ than you, but on an instinctual level it knows it's higher than you in the foodchain, it's eyes hungrily taking in your soft slender shape. A deep part of your brain seems to know it too, an ingrained part of you knowing it's impossible to be anything other than prey. This feeling of being the snakes prey overwhelms you, it's gaze drilling deep into your mind and taking control. Your arms hang limply by your sides as you stare blankly into it's eyes, then one of your arms begins to rise as if you were a puppet on a string. The snakes head sways to the side and your arm drifts with it. Your hand finds the latch, the snake controlling it's mesmerized morsel to open the door. Your fingers numbly push at the latch and the door opens, then your arm flops down by your side again. The snake doesn't lunge out with any sense of urgency, it knows your mind has softened, as all prey does when confronted with a predator so much greater than them. It slithers out and carefully coils up around your body, twisting round your legs, squeezing them together as it wraps you up in its muscular form. It continues all the way up, pinning your arms by your sides. Then when it has you completely wrapped up in its body it begins to gently constrict, squeezing you just enough to make you shudder then collapse to the floor. With it's prey lying down it opens its maw wide, looming by your head as strings of saliva drip from its jaws. You're barely conscious as it begins to consume you, but you can feel the hot wet inner lining of it's stomach as your head is swallowed up. With a series of soft wet sounds the snake slowly swallows you, it's body rippling as it pulls you deeper and deeper into the gooey confines of its stomach. You let out a scared whimper as you look at the dark wet chamber surrounding you, your body tightly squeezed as you slide further in. Finally only your nylon clad feet are poking out from the snakes mouth. With a slurping sound it swallows those as well, your feet making a small scared flutter as they're sucked in with the rest of you. Your body is coated in it's saliva now, the lining of it's stomach pressing into you so tightly you cant move an inch. You hear it let out a satisfied hiss as it slithers off behind a stack of crates, finding a quiet spot to digest you. Mercifully you pass out from fear before that process begins, fading into darkness as the digestive juices begin to rise, simply letting go and giving in to your place as this monsters food. END [[TRY AGAIN?|Emily on train]]

She comes over to where your waiting and assesses the gap. Then she smiles at you and squeezes your shoulder as she says "Good job Em" You smile happily at the compliment, delighted with the praise. You're terrified being here but you cant help still looking up to Dawn, and hearing her say you did a good job makes you feel warm inside. "Alright you squeeze in first then I'll go, hopefully we don't have to wait too long" she says to you as she takes a quick glance back at the door. You carefully slide in, pressing your back to the wall then moving along. The gap is so small it squashes your breasts against your chest, giving you literally no room to move as you slide over. Dawn slides in next to you, feeling the tightness of the compact space. It's dark and cramped back here, and with the crates against your chest a little hard to breathe. You settle in and try not to panic as you wait for that guy to pass by on his way back. As you wait Dawn says quietly "So... retired huh? I didn't know that was an option for girls like us" You don't reply straight away, you feel embarrassed and take a few seconds to think before shyly saying "Yeah... I... I did try to make it my job like you've done. But... I just kept messing up... almost dying... and I had a life with Tommy ahead of me, so it just... it didn't make sense to keep doing this. "We agreed it would be best for me to just be his secre... well... I was his secretary, I'm just going to be a housewife now... anyway I tried. It didn't work. And then there's my dad and the Initiative..." you pause as you realise you definitely shouldn't have mentioned them in front of Dawn "Whats the Initiative?" she asks suspiciously and you feel a tightness in your chest as you panic. You push that feeling deep down and quickly reply "It's just a charity organisation my dad and his new wife works for. It's not important." Then you go silent, letting out a soft breath as you hope Dawn doesn't question the Initiative any further. [[CONTINUE|Emily finds Amanda]]

Dawn takes a second to gather her thoughts before replying "I know it's scary to do this sometimes... well all the time actually. And I know having a lot failures in a row can be hard. I've messed up just as many investigations as I've succeeded in, I've been captured or knocked out countless times. But... I always thought you were passionate about being a detective. I just want to make sure you're happy giving that up to be Tommy's housewife, not that there's anything wrong with that, it's just... not what I thought you wanted Em..." Her words cut right to the core of all your uncertainties about your future. You remain silent for a long moment, feeling a deep sadness as you try to clear your jumbled thoughts and emotions. When you finally speak your voice is soft and unsure "I... I don't know what I want anymore..." Dawn is about to say something to try and help but then the door to the traincar opens. You both tense up, going silent as you breathe as quietly as possible. You hear that guy stomping through the traincar with his heavy boots, his presence sending a scared shudder down your spine. He walks right by your hiding place, your eyes fluttering as you see his shadow cross by the tight gap. It seems like he's going to walk right past you but then he pauses. He stands still for a moment then calls out "Is someone here?" you let out a soft groan as you realise he must've seen the boxes you moved to sneak back here. He begins walking back to where you are. You're not sure if he knows you're here or if he's just looking around though. "If someones here you better come out!" he calls out loudly, his harsh tone making you tremble in fright "If I have to find you you're going off this train headfirst!" he says angrily as he gets closer "But if you surrender I'll go easy on you!" He's coming this way Emily, do you want to give up or stay hidden? [[Surrender]] [[Stay hidden|Emily Hidden]]

It seems inevitable that he's going to find you and your fear gets the better of you. "We surrender! Please... don't hurt us!" you cry out in fear "Emily!" Dawn gasps in response but you just whimper "He was going to find us..." she lets out a defeated sigh and slowly shuffles out the way you came, you follow behind her and the two of you stand shyly in front of this guy. He looks like all the others, dressed in dark clothing with a hardened expression He stands there with a hand on his holstered gun in case you try anything, watching with a satisifed smile as the two of you slide out. Suddenly his walkie talkie crackles to life with an angry voice saying "Are you done yet?" He calmly unclips the device and holds it up to his mouth as he says "Almost done. Heading back to the front in a second" You make a confused expression at him not saying anything about finding you. But before you can ask why he says "Alright girls, gotta make sure you don't have any weapons on you. So you blondie, take off that skirt and blouse. And you princess, off with the dress" You and Dawn both look at each other with frightened expressions, not wanting to comply with his command. He makes an angry glare at your hesitation and unholsters his gun, pointing it at you as he says "Now!" you both visibly shake with fright, your hands quickly moving as you begin undressing in front of him. His anger fades to a calmer look as he watches you lifting your dress up over your head, his eyes darting from you to Dawn who's unbuttoning her blouse. You lift the dress up off of your slender form then let it crumple down to the floor at your feet, leaving you in just your red bra and panties, and your nylon tights. You stand there in an uncomfortable pose, your knees twisting inward, your arms wrapping around your chest as you ask "What are you going to do with us?" Dawn looks just as uncomfortable as you, she's stripped down to just her light blue bra and panties, as well as the glossy pantyhose. Both of you look so feminine and vulnerable in your lack of clothing, the light girlish colours of your bra and panties, mixed with the soft nylon against your legs. He takes a long moment to look at both of you, appreciating every curve on your sensual forms. Then he smiles and says "I'm going to sell you" [[CONTINUE|Emily Surrender END]]

You close your eyes and remain completely silent. Each one of his footsteps makes you tremble as he gets closer, but then he walks past your hiding spot again, making it clear he doesn't know exactly where you are. He lets out an annoyed grumble at not finding anyone then you hear the crackle of his walkie talkie as an angry voice says "Are you done yet?" you hear him unclip it from his belt then reply "Yeah yeah, heading back now" then his footsteps stomp toward the door and it opens and slams shut. You both let out relieved sighs, then after a minute to make sure the coast is clear you begin to slid back out. "I can feel my heart beating so hard" you say as you wriggle out behind Dawn, putting your hand on your chest as you try to calm down. You're feeling a little faint after that close call, so you walk over to that long crate with the hardened plastic shell. You sit down on top of it, breathing heavily as you try to compose herself. As you sit there Dawn walks alongside the crate then notices something and lets out a small gasp "Em... I think there's a person locked in that crate..." You look confused for a second, glancing from her down to the crate you're sitting on. Then you gasp and hop up, spinning around as you realise what she's just said. Dawn starts unbuckling the straps, getting the first two off as you undo the third. She then pulls up at the heavy latches, each one snapping up with a loud thunk. "Let's see who it is..." she say nervously as she begin pushing up at the heavy lid. You help her push it up and it swings open, hitting the wall and resting there. You both peer down at the inside of the case, it has a thick foam padding that's cutout in the shape of a person, keeping them snugly inside. But not only are they wedged into the foam, the person in here is also inside some kind of nylon cocoon, like they've been squeezed into a sack made of the stretchy fabric. The nylon is thick and glossy but beneath the interwoven threads you can see the unmistakeable shape of a young woman. She's unconscious and as you look closer at her resting features you heard Dawn let out a shocked gasp as she says "Amanda?!" [[CONTINUE|Emily Leaves]]

"Sell us?" Dawn gasps as you say "You can't!" both of you making wide eyed looks of shock and fear. He smirks at your girlish reactions, keeping the gun aimed at you as he says "It's either that or I just take you to my boss when this train stops, and trust me you don't want that. I'll make sure you're sold to someone nicer than the person I work for, and I get to make a little extra money tonight. Do we have a deal?" You stare at him in disbelief, then you look over to Dawn and see she's just as stunned as you are "I don't have all day girls. You really don't want to end up the property of my boss" You can tell he's not lying, whoever he works for seems to frighten even him. With a sad sigh you hang your head and mumble "Okay..." He smirks and aims the gun at Dawn as he says "And what about you blondie? Do you agree to this as well?" She sullenly nods as she says softly "Yes..." He lets out a satisfied breath as he says "Good. I'll stash you in one of these crates here. They're not all being unloaded tonight so I'll come back for you tomorrow morning and get you to an auction the next night. Just need to find... this one should have what we need." he picks up a crowbar leaning against one of the crates and prys the lid open. Inside it's mostly empty except for a few rolls of duct tape. He takes out one of the rolls then beckons Dawn forward as he says "We'll start with you. Come here." She begins to slowly walk forward and he gestures to you as he says "Why don't you get on your knees and put your hands on your head while I deal with your friend" You sink down to your knees as he grabs Dawn, forcing her closer to him. You watch as he tells Dawn to keep her arms by her sides. Then he begins wrapping the tape round her multiple times. He starts just below her shoulders and keeps wrapping all the way down to her ankles, practically mummifying her in the shiny silver tape. The outline of her feminine form can be seen through the tight wrapping, the curve of her hips and the two soft mounds of her breasts, but she's been completely immobilised. He's used two whole rolls to restrain her, and he starts a third roll by wrapping more tape around her mouth, creating a tight gag that presses into her cheeks. Once he's done he finds a long crate that's just deep enough for the two of you. He opens it up and lays Dawn down inside, the crate so tight he has to push to squeeze her in. He then looks into your frightened eyes as he says "Alright princess, your turn." With a frightened whimper you get to your feet and walk toward him, knowing there's nothing you can do to stop him from taping you up and selling you as a slave. Once he's done wrapping you up like Dawn he lifts you and places you in the box as well, turning you the other way round so you're both stuck with your faces in the others nylon clad feet. You both makes scared moans as you wrinkle your noses at the other feet, but the crate is so tight to your sides, and the tape so restrictive against your bodies, that you cant do anything to stop this rigidly uncomfortable position. He puts the lid on top of you, having to push it firmly in place, squashing you and Dawn into each other, your tape cocoons squeezing down and becoming even more crushingly tight. Then you hear him nailing the lid shut, trapping you in your tight bondage with your face stuck in Dawns feet. "See you tomorrow girls" you hear him say as he pats the top of the lid. Then you're left to wallow in your misery and defeat, whimpering softly in your gag. END [[TRY AGAIN?|Emily finds Amanda]]

"Help me get her out" Dawn says to you as she reaches for her, sliding her hands between the foam padding and the nylon sack. "Amanda... wait... Amanda Jones?" you ask as you take her legs. Amanda Jones is a woman you've heard a lot about but have never met. She studies archeology at university and like you she was once a girl detective. She never gave it up though, and you've heard about her legendary adventures. You know her and Dawn are friends, and they've gone on a few adventures together, and there was a time you would've been thrilled to meet Amanda. You used to look up to her, seeing her as a role model. She started out just like you, as a girl in boarding school with a yearning for adventure. But this is the worst time you could've run into her, you don't want a woman you once saw as a hero to see you like this, all timid and afraid. She's going to think you're so pathetic for having given up being a detective, for having fallen from the path she succeeded on. You start to panic as the two of you carefully hoist her out then set her down on the ground next to the crate. You breathe heavily as a small tremble runs through your body, your eyes locked on Amanda as Dawn begins sliding her out of the nylon sack. It looks like nylon but it's stronger and stretchier than any you've seen, it's squeezing Amanda so tightly it's practically moulded to the shape of her body. She's not tied up inside though, you're not sure ropes would even be needed, the nylon is compressing her so firmly she wouldn't be able to get out. Dawn begins inching the nylon down her head, taking the circular hole and pulling it down to her shoulders. It's a little harder to get it down now, Dawn has to stretch the hole open and make wriggling movements to get it off of her. You stand there with your arms crossed, nervously watching her free Amanda, dreading the moment you have to introduce yourself to her as a failure. [[CONTINUE|Emily actually leaves]]

Dawn finally gets it down to her legs, slipping it off of her feet and pushing the crumpled nylon aside. You can see her properly now, she's wearing light black nylon tights and denim shorts. Along with a thin dark blue sweater. Her shoes seem to be missing, her legs matching yours in their lack of protection. Her short brown hair lays on the ground by her shoulders, her resting features looking almost angelic as she takes slow breaths. Crouching beside her Dawn gives her shoulder a small squeezes as she says "Amanda? Amanda? What happened?" you see a flutter of her eyelids, her chest rising and falling as she breathes deeply. She lets out a soft moan as her eyes sleepily open "Amanda? Try to focus. Look at me" Dawn says as she squeezes her shoulder again, looking into her eyes with a concerned expression. Her eyes continue their slow ascent up, a dull haze slowly clearing as she mumbles "Dwwnnn" Dawn keeps her calm tone of voice as she says "It's okay, just take your time" It looks like she's been drugged but the effects are starting to clear. As you see her start to wake up this all becomes too much. You're not ready to meet Amanda Jones for the first time, you need to compose yourself, to think of what you can say when she asks you why you retired. "I... ummm... I should check further ahead... she needs time to recover and we don't want someone surprising us..." You blurt out behind Dawn. She looks over her shoulder at you and replies "Oh okay. Just be careful Em" With a tremble still in your legs you hurry over to the door at the front of the traincar. But just before you leave you hear Amanda weakly mumble "Nick's... Nick's..." She's still too dazed to say anything beyond that one word, but you have no idea who she could be referring to. You look to Dawn with a confused expression and ask "Who's Nick? Is that one of her enemies or something?" Dawn shakes her head as you replies "I don't know... just be careful Em..." You nod and make a final glance at Amanda before slipping out of the traincar. [[CONTINUE|Emily Ambushed]]

"Why is she here? She's going to be so disappointed in me!" you groan as you walk to the next car. There are more stacked up crates here, and it's a little darker as one of the striplights on the ceiling has gone out. This is one of the metal traincars now, and it's a little more organised, the stacks of crates on either side giving you a straight passageway through. You bury your head in your hands as you keep pacing forward, groaning softly "I should've just stayed home with Tommy where it's safe. I'm not ready to meet Amanda! And how did she even get here? And who's Nick?! Nick's? Nick's what? Is that some bad guy who's on this train, or is it someone..." Before you can finish muttering to yourself you hear a feminine voice behind you. You're not alone in here, there's been a woman hiding behind one of the stacks of crates, watching you like a predator stalking it's prey. She finally decides to reveal herself, stepping out from her shadowy hiding place as she says in a sultry tone "She wasn't saying Nick's my dear. She was saying N... Y... X... as in..." Your eyes widen as you whisper in a soft scared tone "Nyx..." then as you turn around to see the notorious villainess she gestures to herself and says "...The sleep mistress." She looks just as she did when you ran into her in Japan, only now she's not wearing a black dress, she's wearing the outfit she's most known by, the one she wears when she's working. The woman has short blonde hair, cropped neatly around her gorgeous feminine features. On her sharp cheekbones sits a black domino mask, concealing her true identity. She's dressed in black boots, dark nylon tights and a form fitting black leotard, along with a stylish leather jacket that stops just at the curve of her hips. There's no mistaking her, the woman dressed in black who enjoys nothing more than forcing other women to surrender to sleep. She's the one who captured Amanda, who forced her into one of her signature nylon sacks, and now you're all alone with her. [[CONTINUE|Emily meets NYX]]

She puts her hands on her hips as she smiles at you, her eyes narrowing slightly as she looks you up and down "It's been a while Emily, but I knew eventually we'd meet again. Girls like you just cant stay out of trouble" She takes a step toward you and you nervously step back, your body feeling tense and shaky, your mouth so dry you can barely speak "Please..." you whimper softly, forcing the word up past the lump in your throat. "Do you remember what I said last time we met? You're on my list miss Lockwood, and I suppose now's a good a time as any to make you my sleepy slave" You take another step back but you know you cant keep this up. You glance over your shoulder as you think of running, but you hear Nyx say "I wouldn't go that way if I were you. All those nasty men are in the next car, and they'd be a lot less gentle with you than I'm going to be." You look back at her and you see her reaching into her jacket pocket for something. She pulls out what looks like a folded piece of nylon, it's thick and glossy and you immediately recognise it as the same type of sack Amanda was squeezed into. She holds it out by her side, letting it unfold and dangle down. It looks too small to fit a person in, but you know it'll stretch to fit your lithe shape, the special fabric trapping you as it did Amanda. You feel so scared looking at the nylon, your eyes fluttering as you fight the dizzy sensation, nearly fainting as you say "I... I'm not even supposed to be here... please just let me go..." Nyx stops her advance on you as she keeps her firm gaze, you can see her eyes sparkling with delight at your fear, taking a moment to soak in the power she has over you. "No Emily. I assume you've already let Amanda go, no doubt she's scurrying off somewhere. So you're not going anywhere. I'm working tonight and the woman employing me is expecting a captured young sleuth so you'll do nicely. Now come here, don't make this difficult. I've captured so many pretty little things like you, we both know you don't stand a chance against me" She certainly has a formidable presence, it makes you want to cower in submission before her. But if you do that you could end up a captive forever, never getting to go home and see Tommy again. Your only other option is to try and get past her, maybe if you can make it back to Amanda and Dawn the three of you could stop her? What do you want to do Emily? [[Surrender to Nyx]] [[Try to get past Nyx]]

You let out a defeated sigh as you realise it's pointless fighting her. Even before you retired it would be near impossible to escape her. "Okay... you win..." you say as you hang your head taking slow steps toward her. You're only hope is that the Initiative comes to save you eventually, you are their property after all. For now though you'll just have to be Nyx's slave, there's no other choice. She smiles as you walk up to her, watching you approach with one hand on her hip and the other holding the nylon. She sets the nylon down on a nearby crate for a second, then reaches into her jacket pockets to retrieve a small brown bottle and a white cloth. She drizzles the chemical from the bottle onto the cloth, then tucks the bottle away. You stop in front of her and she gently takes your chin, guiding your head up so she can look at your defeated expression "Don't look so sad..." she says as she strokes the back of her hand against your soft cheek "...I'll take good care of you. My boss might want you in place of Amanda, or she might let me keep you. Either way there's no point in worrying. Here, this will help you relax. Take a nice deep breath" She holds your chin again as her hand with the cloth drifts closer to your face. She presses the cloth lightly against your mouth and nose, just enough so that you're forced to inhale the familiar scent of chloroform. "In... and out... that's it" she coos softly as she watches your chest rise and fall, the chloroform being pulled deeply into your lungs. After a few breaths your eyes begin to flutter and she tucks the cloth away. Your legs feel wobbly, your neck so limp your head begins to loll down to your chest. Nyx smiles as she sees your eyes glaze over, and she hooks an arm around your waist to hold you. "Time to lie down Emily, down we go, just rest and relax" she says as she guides you down to the floor, lying you on your back. You stare sleepily up at the ceiling as she retrieves the nylon sack. Then you feel her stroking your legs as she says "Don't be scared Emily. This is just like a soft sleeping bag, and it's time to tuck you in" [[CONTINUE|Emily Cocooned]]

You cant just let her capture you, an image of being squeezed into that nylon casing plays in your mind and you refuse to just let it happen. "St.. Stay away from me..." You mumble nervously, taking a step back as you try to plan a path past her. You notice the crates are stacked to your left almost like stairs, you could run up them then try to move round her. She sighs with a small roll of her eyes as if you're just being silly. "There's no need to be afraid Emily, I'm very gentle with my slaves" she says as she begins advancing on you again. You take another step back as your eyes flicker from her to the stack of boxes. You let her get a little closer then you run forward, leaping up onto the first crate. You bound up each crate until you have to crouch at the ceiling, then you scurry along and leap down, getting past her and facing the door. You sprint straight for it, but behind you her footsteps are much faster. She proves to be incredibly athletic, catching up to you in seconds, her powerful legs shooting her forward. She tackles you down to the ground, pinning you there as you try squirming away from her. She manages to roll you over onto your back, then she slides up and straddles your midsection. You feel her shapely behind pressing down into your stomach as she rests her full weight on you, her strong thighs squeezing etiher side of your chest. "Get off..." You groan as you wriggle beneath her, your long legs flopping up and down as you weakly push at her. She sits up straight and lets out a calm breath, brushing a stray blonde strand of hair into place. She has you trapped and is exerting barely any effort, sitting atop you and letting you tire yourself out. Your face turns red from your writhing, and you become more embarrassed at how easily she's pinning you. She smirks down at you then reaches into her jacket pocket, pulling out a white cloth and a small brown bottle. She makes you watch as she drizzles the chemical in the bottle onto the cloth, then she tucks the bottle away. "You're looking a little flustered. Here, this will help you calm down" she says teasingly as she lowers the cloth toward your face "No..." you moan as you see it approaching, but there's nothing you can do. She presses it over your mouth and nose, firmly enough to hold your head in place. "Deep breaths" she says as she watches you inhaling the familiar scent of chloroform. Your chest rises and falls and with each breath your eyes glaze over more and more. Nyx can feel you going limp under her, and she keeps the cloth in place until she's satisfied that you're suitably weakened. "There we go" she says softly as she peels the cloth away, revealing your listless expression. She slides off of you then moves round to your head. Leaning down she kisses you gently on the lips and says "Relax. You were never going to get away from me" then she hooks her hands under your armpits, dragging you back to the centre of the traincar where she dropped the nylon sack. She lays you next to it and picks it up as she crouches by your feet. You stare sleepily up at the ceiling as you feel her stroking your legs, her words becoming fuzzy in your dazed state "Don't be scared Emily. This is just like a soft sleeping bag, and it's time to tuck you in" [[CONTINUE|Emily Cocooned]]

You feel the edges of the sack being slipped over your feet, instantly squeezing your ankles together from the tight stretchy fabric. The nylon on your legs allows Nyx to slide the sack up quickly, the nylon gliding up the nylon with a faint swishing sound. You let out a small moan but she just ignores you, humming a melodic tune to herself as she pulls the sack up to your midsection. Your supple thighs are squashed together now, your legs compressed in the nylon casing. With another firm pull Nyx works the sack up over your hands, pinning them by your sides as she forces you deeper into the cocoon. She has to pause at your breasts, the two soft mounds getting caught on the tight edges of the sack. Then with a small tug she pulls the sack over your chest and up to your shoulders, your breasts squashed within the nylon. Something seems to catch her attention, and she glances over her shoulder with a small smile, then she goes back to work on you. She leans down and kisses you gently on the lips as she says "Stay nice and quiet in there. I'm going to have to show you off a little, but don't be embarrassed. You're going to feel all warm and sleepy when I put this over your head, just give in to that feeling. Take nice deep breaths and relax..." she leans in and kisses you on the lips again, her hand sliding along the nylon casing as she gropes your breasts "...my little sleepy slave" then with a final pull she forces the sack up over your head. She brings the edges together and ties them in a knot, trapping you inside the nylon. You can feel it compressing every part of your body, squeezing you so tightly you cant move. You can also feel a dizziness washing over you. The nylon is coated in some kind of chemical, and now that your head is trapped in this thing the chemical scent is filling your lungs. You feel Nyx give your breasts another squeeze then she lifts you up from the floor, hugging the nylon cocoon to her chest as she gets you up to your feet. She hoists you up onto her shoulder, the glossy nylon cocoon held like a sack of potatoes, her arm wrapping around you to keep you in place. Then with a firm stroke of your legs she carries you to the front of the traincar and out the door. [[CONTINUE|Emily Shown off]]

"I caught another little snoop sneaking around!" You hear Nyx declare, her voice loud and theatrical. She gives your behind a firm pat and you hear a dozen men cheering at your capture. It sounds like she's putting on a performance for them, knowing how to be respected by the common thugs guarding the train. The cheering dies down as you hear a different mans voice, that same south african accent from the trainyard. "Another one? Where'd she come from?" You're starting to fade away from the chemicals in the cocoon, their words become fuzzy. You can make out some kind of argument between them, then you feel the train screeching to a halt. You can only stare at the ground from your position bent over Nyx's shoulder, and then you have to look through the glossy nylon. Along with your dazed mind you cant make sense of where you are. You can feel the cold night air as the train starts to get unloaded, then you hear voices and movement around you. Finally you feel yourself being carried into a car. You're lain down on the backseat, your head resting in Nyx's lap as you feel the car begin to move. As you lay there Nyx unties the knot above your head and slips the cocoon back down to your shoulders. Your eyes are drooped half closed now, two wet slivers of white. Nyx looks down at your sleepy expression, stroking her hand along your cheek as she says "So pretty..." She leans down and kisses you on the lips, keeping her mouth to yours for a long while, her lips moving with soft wet kisses. You moan against her mouth, your body tingling within the nylon squeezing you. She smiles and kisses you a final time then leans back up and strokes your cheek again as she says "We're going to meet the woman who employed me tonight. She was expecting Miss Jones so you're going to have to introduce yourself. You may refer to her as the Duchess." Nyx assesses how listless you still look and reaches into her pocket as she says "I might have made you a little too weak... here, try some smelling salts" [[CONTINUE|Emily arrives castle]]

Nyx drifts a small bottle of smelling salts under your nose as you feel the car rumbling to a stop. Your head begins to clear, your eyes fluttering a little wider. Then the door opens and Nyx slides you out, hoisting you back up onto her shoulder. You get a brief look at your surroundings and to your surprise you're in the courtyard of a castle. It's like you've been transported to a different century, the large medievil structure looming around you, the grey brick walls stretching high above. The trucks are driving in through large wooden doors, and as the final truck arrives the doors slam shut. Each truck is loaded up with cargo from the train, and the men in dark clothing start to hop out and unload the crates. As this is all going on the doors to the castle itself open, they're at the top of a short flight of stone steps and Nyx takes you to the base of the stairs. You hear footsteps then a posh feminine voice announce "Very well done Mr Carter! She's beautiful!" You manage to tilt your head up behind Nyx's back to see more of the unloading. You can see one of the trucks has a flatbed, and on the back is a cage strapped down. Within the cage is a white tiger, the beautiful creature looking through the bars nervously. Beside the cage is that man with the accent, and he calls back "I told you I wouldn't let ya down!" He's completely bald, wearing beige khaki pants, with a slighter darker shade of shirt and a brown leather waistcoat. He's dressed like a hunter, and facing you now you can see his features are grizzled and hardened. He has a scar along his neck and it looks like it was from some kind of animal. Your neck starts to hurt and you have to lower your head back down as he starts giving orders to his men. But you can still hear the Duchess's voice as she descends the steps and says "And what do you have for me Nyx? I assume this lovely creature over your shoulder is Miss Jones?" [[CONTINUE|Emily Meets Duchess]]

You feel Nyx stroking her hands up your legs, then she pats your bottom as she says "I'm afraid not. This is Emily Lockwood. She snuck onto the train and freed her friend. Miss Jones will no doubt be on her way to rescue her and she'll be recaptured shortly" The duchess remains silent, clearly not pleased by this news. Nyx slides you off of her shoulder, keeping her grip on your shoulders so you dont fall. The nylon cocoon makes your legs so squashed it's hard to stand, but Nyx keeps you in place as she turns you to face the woman who's orchestrating all of this. You look up at her and see her calmly assessing you. She has blonde hair pulled into a tight bun, her eyes deep pools of blue. It's a little hard to tell how old the woman is with her flawless skin and exquisite features, but she could possibly be in her early forties. She certainly holds herself as someone of high regard, and just looking at her you can tell this is her castle. She's wearing a pair of riding pants with a black belt, they're so tight to her legs though they look more like a pair of tan coloured leggings. The pants are tucked into a pair of black boots, the pants creasless, the boots polished and gleaming. She's also wearing a tight black blouse, her chest pushing out beneath the form fitting fabric. A purple silk neckerchief is wrapped around her neck, a neat triangle resting above her left breast. She reaches out and strokes her hand along your cheek as she says "Well she is pretty..." then her expression hardes as she looks to Nyx "...but she's not what I paid for" Nyx gives your shoulder a small squeeze and replies "Consider her a bonus. Free of charge. And like I said Amanda is on her way here. Trust me I know how these little snoops think, I've captured dozens of them." The duchess sighs and looks at you again, slowly coming round to the idea of keeping you "I suppose she would look good in my collection..." You can feel you're moments away from becoming this womans permanent slave. You cant move in the cocoon but you can say something to try and save yourself. You could try saying that Amanda is long gone and is going to return with the police. Or you could try telling this woman you belong to the Initiative. She might not have heard of them so it's a little risky. What do you want to do Emily? [[Tell her Amanda is returning with the police]] [[Tell her you already belong to the Initiative]]

She's probably never heard of the Initiative, they are a secret organisation after all. But she might let you go if she thinks Amanda's called for help. "Alright Nyx I suppose she'll do, go ahead and knock her..." Before she can finish talking you interrupt her in a defiant tone "You're going to be in big trouble if you don't let me go! Amanda's calling for help right now and... mmmppphhhh!!!" Nyx sighs at your outburst and puts her hand over your mouth to silence you. She keeps her hand firmly pressed into your cheeks as she says "She's lying. Amanda doesn't have a phone on her so there's no way she can call anyone." The duchess smiles down at you as she says to Nyx "Oh you did't have to tell me that. I might not be as experienced with these little sleuths as you are, but even I can spot such an obvious lie" she reaches out and pinches your chin as she continues "And this cute little thing is a rather terrible liar." You blush as you realise neither woman believed you for a second, a red colouring growing in your cheeks, only barely visible beneath Nyx's firm grasp. With that teasing pinch the Duchess goes back to addressing Nyx "Now as I was saying. Go ahead and knock her out. I'll add her to my collection and hopefully Miss Jones wont be too far behind" Nyx nods then reaches down for the nylon sack bunched up against your shoulders. With a small tug she pulls it up so the edge reaches just above your nose, your scared eyes fluttering as you begin to inhale the chemical scent on the nylon. She puts her chloroform cloth back against your mouth, keeping the nylon in place as she says softly "Guess I wont get to keep you after all cutie. It could be worse though. The duchess will keep you on display, alive and well maintained." You let out a frightened whimper through the nylon and her hand, the chemical beginning to blur your vision. The last thing you hear before fading away is Nyx's soothing tone saying "Shhhh such a pretty thing like you should want to be on display. Don't fight it. Just give in" [[CONTINUE|Emily Display END]]

You're too scared that she'll see through your lie. Plus this might be the only benefit to being owned by the Initiative. "Alright Nyx I suppose she'll do, go ahead and knock her..." Before she can finish you muster up your courage and interrupt her "Wait! You... you cant capture me! I'm... I..." You feel so embarrassed to say this out loud but you force out the words "I already belong to the Initiative!" The Duchess pauses and there's a tense silence between the three of you, the men still unloading the trucks behind you but not paying any attention. The Duchess's eyes narrow and her smile sours as she says "Say the full name" You take a shaky breath then reply "The A-B Initiative. Run by Olivia Reed. I belong to them... you... you've heard of them right?" The Duchess sighs and puts her hands on her hips as she says "Yes I've heard of them. Everyone in my community has heard of them" your eyes widen questioningly and she continues "Oh don't look so shocked. There's a lot of people out there who like to capture pretty things like you, and we also like to keep in touch from time to time. And luckily for you there's a professional courtesy amongst us. So it seems you wont be joining my collection after all." She looks to Nyx then down at the sack and you feel the villainess sliding the nylon off of you. She makes you step out then folds the nylon sack up and tucks it back into her pocket. The duchess then snaps her fingers and calls out "Phone" an elderly man dressed like a butler emerges from the castle and puts a phone in her hands, then she begins tapping on it as she says "They sent me an app when they asked me to join their organisation... where is it..." she taps a few more buttons then says "Ah there we go" She then looks to you and says "Now there's a protocol for strays like you. So I'll have to scan you and report you to them. Show me where they put the barcode" [[CONTINUE|Emily Scanned]]

You're not sure how much time has passed when you wake up, your eyes slowly fluttering open with a sleepy expression. There's a soft white light all around you, and as the haze clears dark shapes come into view, there's a bunch of other people watching you. Your senses slowly return, the fog over your mind getting clearer and clearer. You're suspended in the air somehow, your body feels limp and you can feel straps on your ankles and wrists. Your tired eyes glance down and you see chains running from each of the leather straps, stretching you out in a starfish shape and keeping you suspended. As you look down at yourself you see something even more alarming, you've been stripped completely nude, your body exposed and locked into the tight leather straps. Your eyes widen and you make a small squirming motion, the muscles beneath your supple skin tensing then softening as you fail to get free. The chains are keeping your limbs so stretched outward that you can barely move. You try to moan but there's something in your mouth, it's a large red ballgag, muffling any sounds you try to make. Your eyes tremble with fear as you look around at the four glass walls you're encased in, seeing that you've been put into some kind of display case, the chains bolted into the the floor and ceiling of the thick glass. The other people in the room are all dressed in fancy clothes, tuxedos and ball gowns, amongst them a few waiters serve flutes of champagne. This seems to be a type of art exhibit, with you one of the pieces on display. The affluent guest walk amongst the cases in this large white room, stopping to admire you, a few laughing at how helpless you are, others making more lustful looks at your naked body. There's nothing you can do except hang there suspended by the chains, your naked body stretched out and exposed for everyone watching you through the glass. You make a soft sigh through your ballgag and hang your head as you realise you're just a part of her collection now. END [[TRY AGAIN?|Emily Meets Duchess]]

You look around nervously as you say "Umm... I... I'd have to pull my tights down..." The Duchess just smirks as she replies "Go ahead then. I haven't got all day." you blush brightly as you begin to lift your dress, bunching the skirt up by your hips. You then take the waistband of your pantyhose and wriggle it down, getting it down to your thighs as you expose your light red panties. You hang your head in shame as you do this in full view of all the men unloading the trucks, as well as Nyx who's thoroughly enjoying your embarrassment. The Duchess leans in and scans just below your left buttcheek. Then you hear a beeping noise as if you're an item in a grocery store. "There we go. Emily Lockwood...subdued and assimilated... Property of A - B Initiative member Tommy Hart" she says as she reads your profile aloud. "And here's the button to report you as missing..." she taps it and your profile flashes red, alerting the Initiative that you're here. Then she lowers the phone, holding it by her side as she says "It seems you were telling the truth. Which means you've been a very naughty girl. I doubt the Initiative will be pleased to hear what you've been getting up to." You tremble in fright as you think of what your punishment will be, hoping they don't just immediately brainwash you. You shyly pull your tights back up and settle your dress back into place as the Duchess says "I have no idea what the response time is. But hopefully it wont be all night. While we wait for your owners to retrieve you I'll give you a quick tour." She then looks to Nyx and says "As you're so confident Miss Jones is on her way why don't you patrol the castle and try to catch her when she arrives." Nyx nods and pats you on the shoulder as she says "See around Emily" then she walks round you and up the steps to the wooden doors, her hips swaying rhythmically as she disappears into the castle. [[CONTINUE|Emily Tour]]

"We'll take the elevator, it's through the storage area. Come along Miss Lockwood" she says like a stern headmistress, gently guiding your shoulder so you turn and follow beside her. You walk past the men unloading the trucks, casting shy glances down at your feet anytime one of them looks over at you. It feels strange to be just walking around in front of these guys, you're so used to having to sneak and stay hidden in these situations. It makes you realise you're not one of the good guys anymore, you're not rushing to stop them from unloading these stolen goods, or trying to free that kidnapped tiger. You're owned by a villainous organisation, and that technically puts you on the same side as people like the Duchess, although lower down than her. You let out a sad sigh as she leads you into a massive open area on the ground floor of the castle. The men are all taking the crates in here, using it like a warehouse. At the far end you see two metal doors and the Duchess leads you toward them. You can still hear that Carter guy calling out orders to his men, telling them to be careful with the tiger. But you leave those noises behind you as you reach the doors. The Duchess presses a button on the metal panel next to them and they silently slide open. You step inside with her, your nylon clad feet stepping from the stone floor to the metal of the elevator. You nervously fiddle with your fingers as the Duchess says "Downstairs is my dungeon..." She leaves you in suspense for a moment then continues "...but as you're being so well behaved we wont need to go down there." she then taps the button to go up and you let out a relieved breath. The elevator moves silently then the doors open on the next floor to reveal a much different room. It looks like some kind of art exhibit but the castle aesthetic has been replaced by steel walls and glass panels on the floor and ceiling. It looks high tech and bizarrely modern, like this door leads to a different century. The Duchess steps forward and as she does the glass panels above and below all flicker on at the same time to reveal dozens of glass display cases, all placed symetrical distances apart throughout the large room. You look amongst the cases, seeing expensive pieces of art, sculptures, ancient treasures thought to have been lost. You also see stuffed animals, all of them rare and exotic. She gestures to the room, smiling as she shows off the priceless treasures she's acquired "Welcome to my collection" [[CONTINUE|Emily Collection]]

You follow her, stepping into the room as you look at the numerous glass display cases stretching out all around you "This is where you would've ended up were you not already someone elses property" The Duchess says as she lets you picture being locked into one of these glass boxes. She then walks over to an empty case with a gold plaque at the bottom that reads 'AMANDA JONES' she gestures to it then says "And this is where Miss Jones will be residing for the rest of her days when I get my hands on her." You let out a small gasp as you look at the plaque, your eyes trembling with fear. The Duchess smiles and asks "I take it you're friends with her?" You shake your head and mumble "I was more just a fan of hers..." The Duchess begins guiding you back to the elevator as she replies "As am I. That's why I'm going to put her on display where she can be properly admired" Your heart is starting to beat hard in your chest. You're terrified of the Initiative but you cant just let this woman capture Amanda and display her here. It's been so easy to ignore your desire to help people. But you're here now, whether you like it or not, and you cant just go along with this. The doors of the elevator slide closed and you make a small clench of your fists. You decide you have to find a way to escape or to stop the Duchess somehow, you're just not sure what you can do. She's bigger than you and could clearly overpower you so confronting her isn't an option. She is just leading you around all alone though, maybe you could just try running away? The doors slide open to a higher floor and you see the familiar grey stone of the castle again. Although on this floor you notice a few differences, running down the centre of the hallway is a soft red carpet, and along the walls there are candle stands with lit scented candles. The floral scent hits your nostrils, your feet pressing into the velvety carpet as you walk cautiously forward beside the Duchess. If you're going to try to make a run for it now might be your only time Emily. What do you want to do? [[Make a run for it]] [[Stay with the Duchess for now]]

You walk alongside her as you wait for a good moment to run. If Dawn and Amanda are coming here then maybe you can find them after you escape the Duchess. This castle is so big it shouldn't be too hard to lose her. You walk along the hallway, your feet pressing softly on the red velvet carpet. There's a junction coming up, where you can turn either left or right. The Duchess begins leading you to the right and you decide now is your best chance. You dart to the left, taking off as fast as you can. You make long strides as you hear her calling after you "Come back here right now!" But you don't slow down, your skirt fluttering by your thighs as you sprint down the hall. You make another few turns and spot a staircase. You can hear the Duchess trying to run behind you, but you skip quickly down the stairs, your legs moving in rhythmic motions as you begin to get away from her. You get down to another level of the castle, your feet pressing into the stone floor now. Then you run down another long hallway and dart round a corner. As you run round the corner you glance over your shoulder to check if the Duchess is still behind you. You're not looking where you're going and you run right into something solid yet soft. You moan as you bump into this figure, your head burying in her breasts as you hear "When I said see you around I didn't mean this soon Emily" It's Nyx! Instead of finding Amanda and Dawn you've just run right into the patrolling villainess. "No!" you gasp as you spin around and try to get away from her. But she just wraps an arm around your waist and pulls you back. She pins your back against her chest, gripping you tightly as she sighs "This is why I don't trust all this barcoding and tracking chip stuff. In my opinion the only way to keep girls like you under control is..." you dont see her reach into her pocket, but you do see the white cloth as she pushes it against your face and says "...to make them nice and sleepy" [[CONTINUE|Emily Nyx END]]

You need to be smart about this, not just run away the first chance you get. You have no idea where you'd even go, and you'd likely just get lost or captured again as you try to navigate this huge castle. You continue walking beside her as she leads you down the hall then round a corner. She takes you to one of the wooden doors and opens it, leading you into a lavishly decorated lounge. Your eyes scan around the lounge, seeing the expensive looking antiquated furniture, and the artpieces hanging from the walls. There are two leather couches facing each other in the centre of the room, and she gestures to one as she says "Take a seat" she then goes over to the back of the room where there's a fireplace. She begins lighting the fire as you sit down, nervously brushing your hands over the skirt of your dress to keep it flat to your legs. The logs in the fireplace begin to burn, casting a warm glow across the room. Then the Duchess returns to you, sitting down on the opposite couch and crossing her legs "It took me a few minutes but I remember you now..." she says as she calmly looks across the wooden coffee table sitting between you "You're the one that closed down the annual slave auction in Japan. I used to enjoy going to that..." she says as she sighs, seemingly remembering her time there "...But I'm glad to see you've been properly tamed. Meddling snoops like you cause people like me so much bother. Having one off the board is excellent news. Speaking of which..." She looks at her phone to check if she has any messages, making an annoyed expression as she sees an empty inbox "...I was expecting to hear something back by now. The Initiative must be even busier than I've heard..." She tosses her phone to the side on the couch and smiles at your nervous expression as she says "Well seeing as you're going to be here for a little while you might as well make yourself useful. You can help me capture Amanda Jones." Your eyes widen with shock as you say "Help you?" She nods and stares firmly at you as she continues "Of course. Until the Initiative arrives to pick you up you're in my possesion. I can either tell them you co-operated or I can tell them how unruly you've been. I think we both know which one you'd prefer. Now, you're going to be a good girl and help me capture Miss Jones." Her eyes drill deeply into you, and you're unsure of what to do. If you don't help her she'll tell the Initiative, and they'll brainwash you for your disobedience. It's time to decide just how committed you are to the villain organisation. Have they truly broken your spirit so much that you'll help this woman capture Amanda Jones? [[Help her capture Amanda]] [[Refuse]]

"Mmmppphhhh!!" You moan against the cloth, your arms flailing and weakly trying to pull her hands off of you. She's too strong though, and easily keeps you in place, forcing you to inhale the scent of chloroform. As she's chloroforming you the Duchess finally catches up, coming round the corner then stopping as she sees you caught in Nyx's clutches. "Lose something?" Nyx asks with a small raise of her eyebrow as she keeps the cloth firmly over your mouth and nose. The Duchess sighs and shakes her head as she replies "It seems this one cant be trusted. Why don't you keep her for now, see if you can make her a little more co-operative." The Duchess turns to leave then glances back to say "And don't forget her friends either. I want them all captured" As the Duchess walks off you hear Nyx let out a satisfed breath as she says "I love my job" Then she glances down at you, her hand around your waist lifting up to stroke your cheek "And how are you doing? Getting a little tired?" In response you let out a whimpering moan through the cloth, your eyes beginning to droop closed as your legs wobble. She leans in and kisses you on the cheek as she says "I think you just need to lay down. I have a room here all set up for you. For now though you can rest on my shoulder" She tucks the cloth in her pocket, fully revealing your dazed features, your plump lips hanging every so slightly open. Then she grips your body firmly, turning you around on your wobbly legs. She leans down and pulls you forward over her shoulder, hoisting you up into the air. Your arms hang limply toward the floor, your body bending over her shoulder with no resistance. On the verge of unconsciousness your stare listlessly at the ground, your backside sticking up on her shoulder as she carries you away. You feel her hand stroking your legs then squeezing your bottom, and you let out small moan in response, the whimpering sound full of shame and defeat. She continues groping you as she carries you into a room with a large bed, then she sets you down on the soft silky sheets. She lays you down in the centre of the bed then looms over you. Leaning down on all fours she kisses you on the lips then says "Now stay here. I'm going to go round up your little friends" With that she slips off the bed and walks out of the room. You lay there staring sleepily at the ceiling, making long slow blinks as you try to fight the urge to pass out. Your body feels so limp its as if you're sinking into the sheets, your muscles as soft as the silky fabric you're lying on. Time seems to fade away as you lie there, and you have no idea how long you've been in this room, the effects of the chloroform refusing to clear. [[CONTINUE|Nyx Triple END]]

After a little while laying like this the door opens, Nyx re-enters the room, and she isn't alone. Your eyes hazily flicker over to the door and you let out a small gasp as you see her. Lain atop her left shoulder is the slumped over form of Amanda Jones, and on her right Dawn Meadows. Her arms are wrapped around both of their thighs, carrying them as if they weighed nothing at all. You watch as she carries them toward you, their behinds sticking up on either shoulder. Nyx is just too skilled at capturing women, and she's clearly defeated them without much effort. You can hear them moaning weakly as she lays them down on the bed beside you, their eyes having that same wet glaze as yours. She moves Amanda and Dawn either side of you, then takes a moment to assess how tired and weak you all look. She smiles and leans down, kissing Dawn first then moving her lips to yours and finally Amanda, forcing you all to kiss her as the taste of your mouths mixes on her lips. As she kisses the three of you she gropes your breasts and strokes your legs, her hands moving slowly as she feels you all up in turn. Once she's done groping and kissing you she begins undressing you. She slides behind you then sits you up and pulls the dress up over your head, tossing it aside. She then wriggles Dawns skirt down her legs, and unbuttons then strips off her white blouse. Finally she moves over to Amanda, unbuttoning then slipping off her shorts, then sitting her up to lift her sweater off of her torso before laying her back down again. She has all three of you in your bra, panties and pantyhose now, lying on the bed in just your feminine undergarments with matching sleepy expressions. You can see the excitement in her eyes as she reaches into her jacket pocket, pulling out a folded nylon sack as she says "I've never done three at once before... but you three are just too sexy to not be kept together" She moves onto the bed assessing the best way to do this, your half naked bodies like a project for her to figure out. She moves Dawn closer to you then turns her on her side, leaning her against you so her breasts are pushing into your arm. She then does the same with Amanda, creating a type of pyramid with the two women either side of you leaning into you. She then takes the nylon sack and begins trying to stretch the opening wide enough to get the three of you inside. You can hear her let out a small grunt from the effort, pulling at the opening to get it over your feet. She quickly yanks it up over the three pairs of nylon coated feet, forcing it up your knees. You feel it snapping down, Dawn and Amanda's legs instantly squashing into your own. With a series of firm tugs she forces it higher, the nylon sliding up the nylon on your legs. Then with another powerful yank she gets it up to your waist, pinning your arms by your sides. This nylon cocoon was only made for one person, and with three squashed inside it feels like you're being crushed. The three soft bodies within the tight fabric all squish into each other, the shared heat of Dawn and Amanda's skin making you pulse with warmth. Nyx is like a woman possessed, yanking and tugging at the edges of the sack as she refuses to give up. She forces it up to your shoulders and all three of you make pained expressions, your bodies so tightly compressed into each other it's excruciatingly rigid. She lets out a delighted laugh and begins stroking the bulging cocoon as she says "Mmmm yes you three are just perfect for this little experiment, you're so helpless and soft, the perfect fit..." Then she takes the edges of the cocoon and forces it up over your heads. There's no way she can tie the knot, but she doesn't need to, she gets it over your heads and thats enough for you to inhale the chemical scent on her special nylon. Before fading away the last sensation you feel is Dawn and Amanda's bodies squashing into yours, this nylon prison keeping you all trapped against the others flesh. Nyx keeps running her hands along the cocoon, stroking her captives through the nylon as she hears you sigh and pass out one after the other, revelling in your absolute defeat. END [[TRY AGAIN?|Emily Collection]]

You've found the limit of your submission to the Initiative. You've given yourself to them but you wont just turn over your friends. You harden your stare slightly as you say "No. I wont help you" There's a tense silence as she stares back at you. You can see she's uncomfortable, she uncrosses then crosses her legs in the opposite direction, trying to control her anger as she settles on the couch. You try to hold her stare but you're too scared and you look away, cowering slightly as you tilt your head down. "No?" she says with a small shake of her head. "Do you understand the organisation you belong to Emily?" You raise your head back up as you look at her and reply "I don't want them to brainwash me, but I'm not going to help you..." she shakes her head and interrupts, her expression tensing as you see the barely controlled rage behind her eyes "I'm not talking about what they'll do to you... I'm talking about what they're doing to girls like you. You think it makes any difference saving your friend today? She'll end up as the Initiatives slave eventually if I dont get my hands on her. They have sites popping up all over the globe, little training camps disguised as towns... It's a new world my dear, you're either with them or against them. And we both know which side you're on. Unless you've forgotten that I scanned a barcode on your skin a few moments ago" You feel a deep sadness as you look at your feet, making a slight squirming motion as she stares at you. "I... I can't stop them from doing that... they're too powerful..." you say softly, having to force back the tears as you think of the Initiative enslaving women all over the world. "But that doesn't mean I have to help you..." you try to make your tone defiant as you look at her, but your voice is too soft and shake, and she sees right through you. [[CONTINUE|The Duchess Drink]]

With that one threat she completely destroys your resolve, your fear of the initiative just too strong to ignore. Tears begin to well up in your eyes as you realise you don't have a choice. You have to betray your friends. You hang your head and let out a sad sniffle as you say "What do I have to do?" The Duchess isn't phased by your sadness at all, and she replies in the same eloquent tone "We'll set up a little ambush. Nyx is already patrolling the castle, I'll set you loose as well, one of you is bound to run into Miss Jones..." Your eyes flicker up as you force out the words "It's... it's not just Amanda..." The Duchess makes a slight tilt of her head as she says "Oh? Have you been hiding something from me?" Your eyes make a scared flutter as you reply "I'm sorry... there's another woman... her name is Dawn Meadows..." The Duchess smiles at you selling out your friend, seeing the power she has over you. "Well no matter. She'll be easily captured along with Miss Jones. Thank you for telling me Emily. I'm glad to see the Initiative is properly training their slaves, and I'll be sure to tell them how well behaved you've been" You make a small nod but there's no warmth behind your eyes, her praise only making you feel more embarrassed and ashamed. She smoothly uncrosses her legs as she stands up and says "Now then let's prepare our little trap..." A short while later and you're walking through the halls of the castle alone, your eyes nervously glancing left and right. You're desperately hoping you don't run into them, but then you turn a corner and you feel a sinking sensation deep in your stomach. "Emily!" "You're okay!" You find them sneaking around, and they cry out happily as they rush over. Dawn reaches you first and she wraps her arms around you as she hugs you "I told you I wouldn't leave you" she says in a relieved breath, making you feel so guilty you have to force back the tears. Then Amanda comes over and you can't even look her in the eyes as she introduces herself. [[CONTINUE|Ambush END]]

"There's a secret staircase that leads outside... I'll show you where it is..." you mumble softly as you turn and begin leading them down the hall. An awkward silence settles as they follow behind you. They thought you'd be relieved to see them, they know somethings wrong they just have no idea what. "Are you okay Em?" Dawn asks as she quickens her pace, catching up to you to give your arm a reassuring squeeze. You nod and continue looking straight ahead, unable to look her in the eye "Everything's fine. It's just through here" you say in the same soft tone, your voice timid and on the verge of breaking. You reach a door and open it but it's too dark to see inside. Dawn and Amanda pause as they look into the darkness. But their trust of you overrides their instincts. Amanda goes first as she says "Good job Em" then Dawn follows behind her, giving you a quick smile. As soon as they're inside you follow behind and close the door, signalling that the trap is ready to be sprung. The lights flick on and the girls see you've led them into a large storage room with no way out. There are six men waiting with ropes, and they lunge at the girls before they have a chance to react. The Duchess is there too and she lets out a small laugh before saying "Excellent work my dear! They didn't suspect a thing" Three men tackle into Amanda, while the other three grab Dawn. There's no fight, the mens numbers and strength instantly overwhelms their slender feminine targets. Amanda and Dawn are both pulled down to the ground and quickly tied up, their wrists bound behind their back, their ankles secured together. "Emily! What's going on?" Dawn cries out in disbelief, then in a more angry tone Amanda says "She sold us oummmmppphhhh!!!" her words are silenced by two large white rags stuffed in her mouth, then the men restraining her take a roll of duct tape and begin wrapping it round her head, pressing it firmly over her lips. Dawn is gagged in the same way, both of them letting out muffled moans as they wriggle on the floor. The Duchess comes over to you and takes your upper arm as she says "Come along, no need to watch them work. Your owners will be here soon and I cant wait to praise their training of you. They must've truly broken you if you're willing to betray your friends" She begins to lead you away as the men start using more tape to restrain Dawn and Amanda even more, making their bondage excruciatingly tight. You take one last glance at them, feeling a deep guilt weighing heavily in your chest. Then you let the Duchess guide you out of the room. If there was any doubt you know now, you belong to the Initiative, and not even the lives of your friends will break your conditioning. END [[TRY AGAIN?|Stay with the Duchess for now]]

"So you're just going to sit back and watch the world burn? Very noble" she says dryly, looking at you with a barely veiled disgust. "They're not... they're trying to help people... Olivia says everyone will be happier if they just follow her algorithm. And she's right... I'm getting married... I'm in love... You're just putting people in boxes..." you say as you look back at her with a mixture of anger and fear. She sighs and begins to stand up as she says "Yes yes I heard all about the A and B brainwaves she discovered, I'm very happy for you. I'm going to get a drink and I think you need some water. Maybe it'll help clear your head, you're clearly not thinking straight" She begins to walk to a door that leads to an adjacent room as she calls back to you "They'll be here soon Miss Lockwood. You've already disobeyed them by coming here, I'd recommend reconsidering helping me." You let out a sad breath and nestle your hands in your lap as you wait. Then you look over to the door as you think about trying to escape. Something else catches your attention though. You look over at the couch opposite you and see she's left her phone. Escaping this room will mean nothing if you cant call for help. You quickly get to your feet and sidle round the coffee table. Then you snatch up the phone and nestle it into your bra, pushing your hand down your dress then tugging at the fabric to settle it back into place. You only just manage to sit down in the same spot before the door opens again. You nervously run your hands over your hair and the hem of your dress as she walks back into the room. She sets a glass of water in front of you then sits back down with a glass of scotch in her hand. She takes a sip as she crosses her legs, her eyes taking you in above the rim of the glass. She lowers the glass as you see the ripple of her throat then she says "Drink up Miss Lockwood." you are feeling quite warm with the fire crackling nearby, the heat making your legs all toasty in your nylon tights. You reach out and take the glass lifting it to your lips and taking a long drink. It's only then you notice how intently she's watching you. For a second you start to worry that she's drugged you, but for some reason nothing's happening, you don't feel weak or tired at all. You set down the glass but she's still watching you, waiting for something to happen. Is it possible that Dawn and Amanda are closer than you think? They could've stopped her from putting drugs in the drink somehow. Should you pretend to pass out? If you do and you're wrong she might just knock you out for real. [[Pretend to pass out]] [[Don't pretend to pass out]]

You're scared to try this but you have faith in both Amanda and Dawn, something's telling you that this is the right thing to do. You begin fluttering your eyes, making a small confused expression as if you don't understand what's happening to you. As soon as you start this act you see the Duchess's smile widen, this is exactly what she was expecting and it confirms you've made the right choice. You put your hand to your head and make a small moan, swaying your body weakly side to side. Then you let out a soft sigh and collapse to your side, lying down on the couch with your legs still tilted toward the floor. You let your eyes close then you lie there taking slow breaths, hoping the Duchess is convinced. You can hear her stand up, then you feel her presence as she looms over you. She sits down right next to you, and you force your body to remain limp as you feel her stroking a hand along your arm. She lifts your wrist then lets your arm flop down by your side as she checks for signs of consciousness. Then she takes your chin and holds it to assess your resting features. It takes all your resolve to not wince or tense your body. She releases your chin then you feel her stroking a hand along your chest, making a slight squeeze of your breasts before moving down to stroke your legs. You feel her shifting the hem of your dress a little higher so she can better stroke your thigh. Then she gives it a satisfactory pat and stands up. You hear her walking to the adjacent door then it opens and closes. You did it Emily, you convinced her you were actually unconscious. A second after she leaves the door to the hallway opens and you hear a familiar voice whisper "Emily. Are you alright?" You smile as soon as you hear it, then your eyes open and get up, brushing the hem of your dress back into place. You see Dawn and Amanda coming into the room and you let out a relieved breath. Then you and Dawn rush over to each other and she hugs you tightly as she says "I told you I wouldn't leave you" [[CONTINUE|Emily Three Run]]

You could be just letting your imagination get carried away. You cant just pretend to pass out for no reason, she'd probably just tie you up. You reach for the glass and take another long sip. You feel uncomfortable with her just staring at you, and your eyes move to look at the dancing flames in the fireplace. You set the glass down and look back at her, seeing that her brow has furrowed. "Hmmm" she makes the curious sound through her pursed lips then sets her glass down and stands up again "Wait here" she says sternly as she storms off, clearly not happy about something. You're starting to think that maybe she was expecting you to pass out, but it's too late now. She opens then slams the door shut and you're left alone. You quickly take the phone out of your bra and begin to dial a number. But then you hear a commotion outside in the hall, and you lower the phone as you focus on it. You can hear two distinct feminine moans, as if they're in some kind of distress. You tuck the phone away and stand up as you begin cautiously moving toward the noise. You make it about halfway across the room when the door flies open. The Duchess comes striding in and she has Dawn and Amanda with her, it seems you were right about them being close by. She's gripping them by the hair, holding one in each hand and keeping them bent over either side of her. You cant see their hands from where they're standing, but from the way their arms are bent behind their backs you can tell she's bound their wrists. In the short time she left you she's also gagged them, a white cloth is tied tightly between each of their lips. She was only gone for a couple of minutes, she must've overwhelmed them almost instantly. You make a scared gasp and step back as you see her pulling them into the room, their feet stumbling along as they moan through their gags. Then with a firm shove she sends them falling down to their knees in front of you as she says "Friends of yours?" [[CONTINUE|Duchess Triple END]]

"How..." you whimper as you take another step back, looking at Amanda and Dawns matching expressions of dismay. The Duchess stands between them and pats them on the head as she replies "It was surprisingly easily, they're almost as delicate and fragile as you. Now they're going to end up in my collection anyway, and I'm going to tell the Initiative how disobedient you've been. You should've helped me when you had the chance" She goes to pat their heads again, but instead her hands grab their hair tightly, making them wince and moan as theire faces scrunch up in pain. You begin to shake in fright as you realise the Initiative is going to brainwash you, and Amanda and Dawn are going to be enslaved by this woman. You've completely failed, lost everything, and it's too much for you to take. You feel your emotions bubbling up and up, then they crash over you, like a wave that drags you down into a deep darkness. Your eyelids flutter as you begin to feel dizzy, then with a soft sigh your legs simply crumple under you. The Duchess watches you faint, smiling as you collapse to the floor, simply passing out in the face of her absolute victory over the three of you. Dawn and Amanda let out scared whines through their gags and she leans down closer to them. She runs her hands down either side of their necks, finding a specific spot between their shoulder and their neck. Then she pinches the nerve tightly, making them both shudder as she applies the nerve pinch to both of them at the same time. Their eyes roll back in their heads as they go limp, falling forward on top of you, first Dawn then Amanda as the three of you make a pile of defeated and unconscious young women. The Duchess stands up straight then steps over the pile toward the coffee table. She retrieves her glass of scotch then steps closer to you again. She lifts her foot and places it atop Amanda's back, pressing down on the three of you. Then she takes a sip from the glass, calmly enjoying the expensive drink as she stands in the dominant pose with all of you beneath her boot. END [[TRY AGAIN?|The Duchess Drink]]

As you hug Dawn you hear Amanda nervously say "Girls, I think we should..." Dawn gives you a final small squeeze then unwraps her arms from you and replies before Amanda can finish "Yeah, lets go" The three of you sneak out into the hall and close the door. You feel so relieved that they're okay, now you just need to find a way out of this place. You notice Dawn is still smiling at you and you blush shyly as you smile back. "Nice work in there. I'm Amanda by the way" Amanda says as she holds out her hand. In all the excitement you forgot this is your first real metting with Amanda Jones. You suddenly feel super self conscious, your hand trembling slight as you shake hers. Your eyes flicker akwardly to the ground as you mumble "Oh... ummm... I'm Emily, and I know who you are... I'm kind of a fan..." Amanda playfully winks at you to lighten the mood as she replies "Well I'll happily sign an autograph when this is all done" She's even cooler than you expected and you smile at her as she turns to Dawn and says "Okay we've got Emily, that's step one. Now we need a phone, any ideas because all I can think of is just searching this place and I don't know if..." The phone! You quickly clear your throat to get their attetion then with a sligh embarrassed expression you reach down into your dress. You find the phone nestled in your bra and pull it out as you say "I... took it from the Duchess when she wasn't looking..." Theres a second of silence then a wide smile spreads across Amanda's face as she says "You might've retired from this detective thing a little early Miss Lockwood. Great job" Your face lights up at the praise and you hand it over to Amanda. She looks at it and makes a worried expression, the battery is full but there's no signal, the stone bricks of the castle might be blocking it. Suddenly you hear a loud yell from the lounge, the sound making you shudder as it travels through the thick wooden door "EMILY!!" it seems the Duchess has come back into the lounge and discovered your disappearance. "Time to go" Amanda says and the three of you take off, running side by side as you sprint down the hall. [[CONTINUE|Emily Castle Run]]

The hem of your dress flutters by your thighs as you run, showing off teasing glimpses of your nylon coated legs with each long stride. The three of you turn a corner and see a spiral staircase ahead. You're too scared to think straight, all you can do is follow Dawn and Amanda. Dawn pulls ahead and reaches the stairs first as you hear behind you. "...they're here! Guards!!" You see Dawn stopping at the stairs and turning round, her eyes going wide as she sees the Duchess at the opposite end of the hall. You keep running as Dawn ushers you and Amanda up the stairs in a shrill shriek "Go go go!" making sure you go first so you're safe. You bound up the steps, feeling a growing ache in your legs as you ascend the stone spiral. The staircase keeps winding higher and higher, and further down you can hear heavy footsteps as the Duchess chases you. It's obvious you cant keep this up forever, and as you reach a door you decide it's your only option. You push open the door and run inside with Amanda and Dawn shortly behind you. Inside is a small bedroom with a medium sized bed and an oak wardrobe beside the door. More importantly there's a window you could try to lean out of to get a signal with the phone. Dawn slams the door shut and Amanda tosses the phone to you as she says "Make the call!" You grab the phone and open your mouth to ask who you should call. But Amanda has already turned toward the door, trusting you to know what to do. Dawn is trying to push a wardrobe that's near the door, trying to get it to fall so it'll block the door and stop the Duchess and her men from getting in. Amanda rushes over to help her and you nervously go to the window. You lean out the window, feeling the cool night air on your skin. Then you look down at the phone and see you can get one bar if you stay leaned out like this. Your thumb hovers over the phone as you think of what to do. You hear the noise of the wardrobe crashing to the floor behind you, and you know you need to think of something right now. In your panicked state only two numbers come to you, Tommy's number, and the number your mom sent you, the one you were staring at earlier tonight. Should you call Tommy or the number for Akari that your mom sent you? [[Call Tommy]] [[Call Akari]]

You're too scared to call anyone else, Tommy looks after you and you need him now. You dial the number then hold the phone to your ear as it rings. You hear him answer and say "Hey, you calling it a night already? Want me to pick you up?" You feel so nervous about telling him where you are, and your voice comes out in a soft squeak as you start to explain what's going on. You finish the story by telling you him you need help, then there's a short moment of silence. You hear him let out a frustrated sigh then you feel the phone buzzing. You lower it and see a message has just been sent then you hear him say "I just sent you an attachment. Put me on speaker and open it" You tap the phone a few times to do as he says, looking at your phone with confusion as a video attachment begins to play. The video is just a blue pulsing light, the colour fading and growing over and over, reflecting in your eyes as you stare at it. "What... what is this... Tommy I need help..." you whimper as you look at the pulsing light, finding it impossible to take your eyes off of it. Then you hear his voice take on a more soothing tone as he says "What you need to do is relax. The Initiative will take care of everything. You made the right choice in calling me Em, now relax and keep watching the light, let everything fade away." A darkness begins to creep in around your vision, blocking out everything except the ebb and flow of the blue light. Tommy keeps speaking in a calm tone, guiding you down into a meditative state. Your arm wobbles as you hold the phone, then the rest of you begins to tremble as well. "Go to sleep Em. We'll pick you up. You belong to me and the Initiative takes care of their property." You try to say something about saving your friends as well, but your mind is so dazed your words just come out in a soft moan. Then Tommy says more firmly "Go. To. Sleep" your eyes flutter as your legs crumple beneath you, your body sinking down as Tommy remotely hypnotizes you into unconsciousness. You collapse to the floor as you hear Dawn gasp "Emily!" then everything goes black. [[CONTINUE|Tommy END]]

You feel like you're betraying Tommy by doing this, but you cant help but think he'll only try to protect you and not Dawn or Amanda. You dial the number by memory then hold the phone to your ear as you hear it ring. "Hello?" You hear Akari's stern voice and you quickly say "Umm... Hi Akari... this is Emily Lockwood. My mom gave me your number..." Akari's voice becomes lighter as she says "Emily! It's good to hear from you! I've been wanting to talk to you for a while." You hear a slamming against the door and glance over your shoulder, Amanda and Dawn are pressed against the toppled wardrobe, keeping it's weight firmly to the door as the Duchess's men try to get in. Before Akari can say anything else you begin quickly telling her what's going on, making it clear how urgently you need help. "Okay I can trace the phone you're using and should be able to get some of my people to you in about an hour. Can you hold on til then?" You look at the door and see it's holding as you reply "Yeah, we're safe for now I think" The Duchess must hear you speaking to someone, as she calls out from the other side of the door "They're calling for help you idiots!! Get this door open now!!" Its followed by more loud slams but they're too late. You finish up your call then turn around with a relieved smile as you say "Helps on the way. Should be under an hour before they get here" There's another loud slam but the girls keep the door closed as Amanda says "Great! All we have to do is keep them out of here" Amanda looks over to Dawn and smiles and she makes a relieved smile back at her. It seems like this investigation is almost over. Then you hear the duchess outside speaking loudly on a walkie talkie as she begins to descend the steps "The authorities are on their way! Load the tiger and everything else brought here tonight back on the train immediately!" Amanda's eyes go wide as she gasps "No!" The Duchess is going to hide all the evidence, if she gets everything back on the train she could take it anywhere. Without that you're just three girls who broke into her castle. The mood immediately darkens as the three of you realise you cant just stay in this room forever, you have to stop her. [[CONTINUE|Emily Window]]

You feel something soft pressing against your lips and your eyes slowly begin to open. You don't know how much time has passed but it feels like you were in that deep darkness for a long time. You're lying on something soft and as your eyes flutter open you see Tommy looming over you. He kisses you on the lips again as you let out a weak moan. "Everything's okay. You're home" he says softly as he gently strokes your cheek, the warmth of his hand tingling along your skin. Your eyes open wider, that listless stare fading as you take in your surroundings. You are home, lying on the bed you share with Tommy. You're lying on the sheets in just your bra, panties and pantyhose. He notices you taking in your lack of clothing and says "Your dress was dirty and crumpled so I took it off. It looked like you had quite a long night" Hearing this you begin to sit up as you say "Dawn. Amanda. What..." but he gently takes your shoulder and guides you back down to the bed, laying your head back on the pillow as he leans down to kiss you again. He presses his lips to yours then leans back up and looks firmly into your eyes as he says "Forget about them Emily. You made the right choice in calling me, and the Duchess agreed to hand you over. But we had no claim on Amanda or Dawn, so they had to stay." You picture the two of them locked in glass display boxes, and you make a sad sigh. But there's nothing you can do, you don't even know where that castle was. Tommy sees the sadness in your eyes and leans down to kiss you again, his hand stroking your thigh as he tries to soothe you. "It's late. You'll feel better in the morning" he says as he reaches for two wireless earphones. He makes you listen to these mediation tracks sometimes, and they always knock you out instantly. He slips the earphones into your ears, making sure they're nice and snug. Then he presses a button on his phone and a relaxing tune begins to play. You sigh as your eyes flutter closed again, feeling his lips on yours one final time before you fade away. END [[TRY AGAIN?|Emily Castle Run]]

There's another loud slam on the door and the door slides open a crack. Then Dawn and Amanda push it back closed. Even though the duchess has left, her men are still trying to get in "The window, is there any way down?" Amanda asks you and you shake your head as she replies "No. There's another window a long way beneath this one but we cant reach it" You see Amanda begin to panic, you're not sure why but stopping the Duchess seems to be really important to her "The sheets. Tie them together like a rope" Amanda says and you nod as you begin pulling the sheets off of the bed. As you're tying the sheets together you hear Dawn ask Amanda "Are you sure you want to do this?" Amanda swallows as she takes a slow shaky breath then replies "I have to. I cant let her get away with that tiger. I couldn't stop them at the zoo... I'm not going to let them get away again" You make a tight knot on one of the sheets then continue making the rope as Dawn says "Okay. I'm pretty sure I can hold this thing on my own. Go." then she looks at you and says "You too. Amanda will need someone watching her back" You finish tying another knot then stop as she says this. You look at Dawn with a worried expression. as you say softly "You... you said you wouldn't leave me..." there's a small moment of silence then she sighs "I know... I'm sorry..." There's a longer silence now, slightly tense and uncomfortable as you cross your arms and look at the ground. Amanda hurries over and takes the rope you made from tying the sheets together, letting you process your emotions as she takes over. She ties one end to the bed post then hurries to the window and lets the sheets hang down the stone tower. "Okay... I'll go first to make sure it's safe, then you follow me" she says to you before focusing on the window, then she sits down on the stone windowsill and swings her legs out. She begins to climb down and soon her head disappears from view, leaving you and Dawn alone in here. [[CONTINUE|Emily Dawn Tower]]

Your arms are still crossed as you look at your feet. You feel upset that Dawn has told you to go with Amanda. This whole night has just been about her dragging you on another adventure, and you finally realise that she never arranged your bachelorette party at all, this whole thing has been a lie to try and satiate her never ending desire for danger. She begins saying something but you just cut her off, your eyes looking up with a hurt expression as you blurt out "You lied" There's another tense silence as Dawn thinks of what to say. Then she sighs softly "I'm not leaving you. I just need you to help Amanda then we'll meet up again" You cant believe she's trying to talk her way out of this, she almost got you killed tonight and she's still not being honest about, you feel your anger bubbling up as you snap at her "You lied about everything Dawn. There was no bachelorette party. I'm not stupid!" You see a look of deep shame and embarrassment on her face and she looks away as she goes silent. You sigh angrily and go to the window, looking down to see Amanda has made it to the window below. She's sitting on the ledge and leans out to call to you "Okay come down! That knot there is loose, when you get to it stop and fall down to me. I'll catch you" She sees you making a worried look at the tied sheets, and at the long drop down to the stone floor which would certainly kill you if you fell. "Don't worry Emily. I'll catch you, I promise" She calls up and you make a small nod, feeling your heart pounding in your chest. You sit on the edge of the window and begin to slide your legs out. Then you turn and grip the sheets as you begin climbing down. You make one last glance at Dawn, still keeping the wardrobe pushed against the door. "Be careful" she says softly but you're still mad at her, and you don't reply as you cautiously lower yourself on the sheets. [[CONTINUE|Emily Climb]]

You were too focused on the phone call earlier, but now as you're climbing down you glance over your shoulder to see the surrounding area. Far in the distance you can see the train waiting on the track, the Duchess hasn't managed to load up the trucks to head back there yet. There's a long dirt road that leads from the castle, winding through grassy moors and eventually reaching the train. All around that are just rolling fields, the greens of the grass turned to black in the dead of the night. There are grey clouds over the night sky allowing small beams of moonlight to shine down on the moors, a thin layer of mist seeping over the grass, twisting and curling around an old wizened tree that sits alone far from the road. As you look around you see the castle is near the edge of a cliff, the ocean stretching out beyond that. The cliffline runs all the way alongside the green fields, all the way until it intersects with the train track. At that point the track runs over a bridge, crossing a big gap then disappearing into a tunnel built into a large hill. You'll need to stop the train from getting to that tunnel, saving that tiger seems to mean a lot to Amanda and you don't want to let her down. You focus on carefully descending the sheets, keeping your legs wrapped round them for safety, gripping the fabric tightly with your hands. You move down in small increments, shuffling lower and lower as you try to ignore the deadly drop below you. Glancing down at the sheets you see the loose knot Amanda told you about. She wants you to just drop down at this point. She said she'll catch you but letting go of the sheets terrifies you. Your whole body is wrapped tightly around the sheets and you're not sure you can let go. You look down at the ground and let out a scared whine. Then you hear Amanda call up "I've got you Emily. On three just let go and reach for me." You look down at her, feeling your body trembling with fear against the sheets. Can you push past your fear and let go? Or should you try just climbing down a little closer to the window? [[Let go]] [[Climb down]]

You have to trust that she'll catch you. You take a slow breath as you prepare yourself to let go of the sheets. Then you hear start to count down "One. Two. Three." You let out a scared girlish gasp as you release your grip and drop down. Gravity takes hold of you instantly, pulling you straight down as you fall. You rush toward Amanda's outstretched arms, reaching for her as your skirt flutters up. She sees you coming and times your grab perfectly, snatching you out of the air as she takes a firm hold of your torso and pulls back, toppling in from the window as the two of you collapse onto the stairwell. "Good job" Amanda groans as she lies on the stone steps with you on top of her. Then the two of you untangle yourselves and get up. Amanda brushes herself off then asks "Okay, we have to get to the courtyard and stop them taking the tiger. You ready?" you run your hands along the skirt of your dress as you nervously reply "Ummm... I guess..." She gives you a reassuring smile as she says "Good enough. Let's go" then she takes your hand and the two of you begin running down the stairs. You reach the bottom and Amanda begins leading you through the maze of stone hallways through the castle. She soon finds a stairway that leads straight down to a wooden door, and as you rush down the steps you can hear the rumbling of engines on the other side. She pauses and lets go of your hand as she whispers "Okay, this is it. I'm going to see if I can disable the engine of that flatbed truck. It's the only vehicle big enough to transport the tiger." She slowly pushes the door open to see that she's too late. The door opens into the courtyard, and as if on cue she sees the flatbed truck driving toward the open gates. The tiger is already on the back, the cage strapped in. "Damn it!" she moans loudly. Then she notices one of the pickuptrucks they're loading is close to where you are. It's pointed toward the gates and the drivers seat door is open as if it's just waiting for you to get in. She grabs your hand again and says "Come on!" Then the two of you rush over to the truck. A few of the guys at the back of the truck notice you, calling out for you to stop. Amanda gets you to hops in first then you slide over to the passenger seat. She jumps in next and slams the door shut, turning the key which has been left in the ignition "STOP!!" You hear as a few of the guys start to rush over. But Amanda just slams her foot down, the tyres screeching as you shoot through the gates. [[CONTINUE|Emily Driven]]

"I... I can't do it..." you whimper softly as you cling to the sheets. Your fear overwhelms you, your body locking up as you feel a cold tingle of terror run down your spine. Amanda is about to start counting down but she sees you clutching the sheets harder "It'll be okay! Just let go and I'll catch you!" she calls up but it doesn't make any difference, you're just too scared. You shake your head as you whine "I can't... I need to climb down a little lower..." You start to shuffle your body down the sheets, looking at the window as you get closer to it. If you can just get your foot on the ledge then you can let go. "No! Don't!" Amanda cries out but your fear has made you blind to the danger, and you climb down past the loose knot she warned you about. As soon as you're below that knot you start to feel the sheets shifting, your weight making the knot begin to unravel. You let out a scared gasp and look down at Amanda, trying to reach out your foot so she can grab a part of you. But the knot comes loose a second later, the sliding sound of fabric signalling your doom. You plummet while still clutching the sheets, the white fabric fluttering around you and doing nothing to slow your descent. Amanda tries to lunge forward and grab you, and she actually manages to get a hold of your leg. But she leans too far and the speed of your fall pulls her out of the window as well. You let out a loud shrill shriek as you drop straight down, your limbs flailing as your eyes go wide in fear. Then your scream goes silent as you hit the ground with a heavy thud. Amanda slams down next to you, your broken bodies laying still on the hard stone floor. The sheets flutter down, partially conealing you, leavin two small bumps beneath the white fabric. Not only has your fear led to your demise but Amanda's as well. END [[TRY AGAIN?|Emily Climb]]

Amanda keeps her foot down and you speed right out of the gates and onto the dirt road. You let out a small gasp as you're jostled around on the passenger seat, the dirt road bumping you up and down. Amanda glances over at you and says in a motherly tone "Put your seatbelt on Emily" then she looks back to the road, her eyes staring with an intense focus on the flatbed truck ahead of you, the tiger cage is right there and you're getting closer. You scramble for your seatbelt and quickly pull it out, clicking it down into place across your chest. You then put one hand on the car door next to you and the other on the dashboard in front of you, trying to keep yourself from moving around so much. Amanda clearly isn't going to slow down, even though the dirt road is a little uneven. It winds through the fields and she has to turn the steering wheel quickly to stay on track. The truck veers wildly, kicking up plumes of dirt as she barely manages to keep control of the vehicle. Just as she begins to close the final gap between you and the flatbed another pickup truck drives up beside you. This one doesn't have any crates in the back, and the lesser weight has allowed it to catch up. One of the thugs in dark clothing is driving, his eyes narrowing as he glares at you. Then he suddenly turns the wheel, driving his truck straight into yours. You and Amanda both shriek at the loud screeching of metal as he slams into you. Amanda almost loses control and veers off the road, but she manages to hold on. He turns a little way from you, leaving a gap as he prepares to ram you again. You're not sure how many hits the truck can take and you nervously look to Amanda to see if she has a plan to stop him. You can see her body is tense as she braces for the impact. Then you notice something lying at your feet on the floor of the truck. It's some kind of stun rod, a long metal stick with two prongs on the end. They must've been using this to keep the tiger under control. You could try using it against this guy, it's just long enough to reach through his window. If you do that you might end up distracting Amanda from driving though. Should you just trust that she knows what she's doing? Or should you take the initiative and use the stun rod? [[Use the stun rod]] [[Trust that Amanda knows what to do]]

You cant just sit here, Amanda clearly needs help dealing with this guy. You reach down and snatch up the stun rod as he turns to slam into you again. As the guy gets closer you thrusts it forward through his open window, holding the handle tightly as you force the tip of the rod against his neck. He shudders and moans, his eyes going wide with shock then fluttering closed. He slumps in his seat and his truck veers off the road, rolling to a slow stop as you leave him far behind making him shudder and moan. Amanda smiles excitedly at you as she exclaims "Nice!!" You fell behind the flatbed due to those collisions. With the truck out of the way Amanda puts her foot back down and begin to pick up speed. You start to close in on it again, but then suddenly there's a loud bang behind you. You both shriek as a bullet smashes through the back window then obliterates your rearview mirror, making it a mess of glass and plastic that scatters everywhere. "Get down Emily!" Amanda says as you realise another truck has lined up behind you "That was a warning shot girls! I don't miss!" You hear that guy with a south african accent yelling from the truck behind, that same smugness still in his voice even as he shouts at full volume "Stop the car or I'll stop it for you!" You keep your head lowered to your knees, your expression tense and fearful as you await another shot. Amanda lowers down a little as well, but she still keeps her eyes on the road. She starts swerving the truck left and right to try make it a harder target. But you hear him laugh loudly in the truck behind as he calls out "You think that's guna stop me!" he fires two more shots and each one hits one of the wing mirrors, slamming right into their centre and destroying them both in two perfect shots. "I told ya I don't miss! Now stop the car! Final warning!" Amanda keeps her foot pressed down as she mutters angrily "I'm not stopping" then she glances over to you and sees your scared expression as she says "Keep your head down, all the way between your knees and put your hands on top of your head. We're almost..." Before she can finish trying to reassure you there's another loud bang. The bullet rips apart the rubber on the back left tyre of the truck, and though Amanda desperately tries to cling to the wheel the truck veers wildly off the road. You shoot through the field, the uneven grassy land making you bump up and down as you let out a scared groan. Then you see the one thing in this whole field you could crash into rapidly approaching, and you quickly tuck your head down deeper between your knees as the front of the truck smashes into a tree. [[CONTINUE|Emily Crash]]

You stay silent and trust that Amanda knows what she's doing. She's been going on adventures much longer than you so you don't want to get in the way. You brace for impact as the truck turns toward you, your face scrunching up as you wince in anticipation. A second before he slams into your truck you realise Amanda might not have a plan after all. But that thought comes too late. He runs you off the road with the hard impact, sending you flying from the dirt to the uneven grassy fields. Your truck swerves then tips over and you roll multiple times before coming to a stop upside down. Everything goes black as you hit your head on the dashboard. When you wake up you're lying crumpled up on the ceiling of the overturned truck. There's glass all around you and smoke is rising from the engine. There's a ringing in your ears and everything still feels all fuzzy. From nearby you can see the glare of headlights beaming across the wreck of your vehicle. The truck that crashed into you has stopped, and you hear a mans footsteps approaching "Amanda?" you groan softly as you look through the broken windows of your truck. She was thrown from the truck as it crashed, and you can only see her legs from where you are, the rest of her obscured by the truck. She's lying on the ground and you watch as the man walks up beside her. Then you hear a gunshot and her legs twitch before going still. You let out a scared scream and begin crawling out of the truck in the opposite direction. But the heavy sound of his footsteps quickly approaches you. You're too dazed to get up, and you feel tears in your eyes as you crawl desperately away from him. He walks up beside you and you feel his boot pressing into your back, pinning you to the floor. You glance over your shoulder and see him aiming a pistol at you with a cold look in his eyes. "No..." you whimper as he pulls the trigger. Then there's a loud bang and you slump to the floor beneath his boot, your eyes going lifeless and still as you fade away. END [[TRY AGAIN?|Emily Driven]]

You hear a loud crunch of metal right in front of you, and you're jerked forward. You let out a scared gasp but you seem to be okay, your tensed bracing position saving you from any serious harm. The car sits still now, a soft hiss coming from the engine as smoke spirals up into the air. You lift your head, blinking rapidly as you look around. The first thing you see is Amanda slumped in her seat. She has a small bruise on her forehead and it looks like she hit her head on the steering wheel. Then you hear an engine behind you approaching. That guy with the gun is approaching! You quickly open the door on your side and rush round to Amandas side, almost tripping over in your panicked movements on the uneven grassy ground. You open her door and begin shaking her shoulder as you say "Amanda wake up! We have to go!" You glance over across the field and see the car is getting closer, you can see his dark shape in the drivers seat, his eyes locked on you. "Come on Amanda... please wake up..." You moan as you squeeze her shoulder. Her head begins to lift up from it's drooped position, her eyes fluttering hazily as she looks at you and mumbles something. She still looks far too dazed to run and you let out a scared moan as you see his car come to a stop closeby. He begins getting out of his truck and you see a rifle slung over his shoulder. You look back to Amanda with a terrified expression, trying to get through to her as you say "He's coming Amanda! We have to move..." you turn to the side and gasp as you see him taking aim at you, pressing the butt of the rifle to his shoulder and looking down the sights. You throw yourself across Amanda to force her down, laying atop her as he fires. Half a second later a bullet slams into the steering wheel where Amanda's head just was, and you wince as you clutch her tightly. [[CONTINUE|Emily Tree]]

Seeing the bullet come so close seems to snap Amanda out of her dazed state, her survival instincts kicking in. You get off of her as you feel her starting to move, then you help her scramble out of the truck. The two of you manage to get around the open drivers side door, just as another bullet slams into it. Amanda motions toward the tree and you stay crouched as you scurry toward it. As you quickly move behind the tree you hear Carter calling out "I told you it's over girls! I've hunted game all over the world! And I have never, ever, let my prey get away! I aint about to start now with a couple of helpless little things like you!!" To prove his point he fires another shot, the bullet slamming into the side of the tree and tearing apart a chunk of the bark in a large spray of splinters. You shriek as the splinters scatter around you, your eyes squeezing shut as you press your back tightly to the tree next to Amanda. The headlights from his truck beam a massive glaring white light over your hiding place. The light casts his shadow across you, his outline visible in the dark shape, as well as the rifle he's holding. You can see he's walking toward you, and any movement will cause him to fire. You look from the looming shadow to Amanda, and you see she's looking at the train, desperate to stop it from taking off. You can hear it's engine rumbling from here, and as you look over you see the tiger being loaded onto it. You have less than a minute before that thing starts moving. The train isn't that far, you were almost there, if you ran you could probably just make it. Amanda squeezes her eyes shut for a second as she thinks of what to do. Then she opens them and says "Emily... I'm going to run out and get his attention. I need you to run to the train and stop it. If you get to the engine there should be a switch or something." [[CONTINUE|Emily Amanda]]

You feel a tightness in your chest, your whole body tensing up as you tremble in fear. This whole time you've just been following Dawn and Amanda around, but now she's asking you to do this on your own. You haven't done anything like this in so long, you don't know if you can anymore. You shake your head as you begin taking heavy, panicked breaths, your voice coming out in a whiny tone as you say "I... I can't... I'm not even supposed to be here... I don't do this stuff anymore... There's a bunch of those guys on the train and they'll capture me..." You just want to be back home with Tommy, you haven't felt this scared in a long time, you had almost forgotten this cold sensation of fear. Amanda looks in your eyes to try and calm you down as she gently puts her hand on your shoulder and says "Okay... it's going to be okay... I just... I know this isn't fair. The things me and Dawn do, it's not for everyone. But I know there was a time when you used to do this as well. So... just this once I need you to be that version of yourself. The old Emily Lockwood. Is she still in there?" There was a time when you would've been thrilled to be on an adventure with Amanda Jones. But you don't know if you can find that part of yourself, for over a year that flame has been slowly snuffed out, that version of you unable to exist in your new life with Tommy. You look down at the floor as you realise just how much you've changed, that not even your former idol can seemingly give you the confidence you need. Tears begin to well up as you softly mumble "I don't know..." You're still looking down when you feel Amandas hand gently taking your chin, tilting your head up to look at her. You can see she believes in you, that she sees something that in you that you no longer see in yourself, that look holding your gaze as she says "Well I think she is. There's a tiger on that train, one of the rarest animals in the world, and if you don't stop that train from leaving that animal probably wont see tomorrow. Now I don't think Emily Lockwood is about to let that happen. Right?" Is she right Emily? Can you do this one more time or are you too afraid? [[Go after the train]] [[Tell her you cant do it]]

This is Amanda Jones asking for your help to save an innocent animal, there's no better reason to be brave one last time. You sniffle back your tears, wiping them away with the back of your hand before replying "Right" Amanda smiles and gives you a small nod, her confidence in you making you feel more and more energized as you prepare to stop the train. Your expression becomes more determined as Amanda says "Atta girl. Now as soon as I run out you go, he wont know which one of us to focus on but I'll try to make sure it's me" You nod then focus on the direction of the train, tensing your legs as you prepare yourself. Amanda runs out first to get his attention, sprinting in the opposite direction. "Hey!!" You hear Carter yell at her then there's a loud bang as he fires a shot that misses. You take off at the sound, your eyes locked on the train and ignoring everything else, letting the ache of your limbs and the beating of your heart fade into the background. Your legs make long strides as you run, the hem of your skirt fluttering by your thighs. You haven't felt this surge of adrenaline in such a long time, you can remember it now, all the times in your previous adventures when you had to push yourself beyond your limits. You can feel more tears welling up as you rush toward the train and you wipe them away. This really is the last time you're going to do something like this, and you feel a deep sadness. Then that feeling is replaced by a renewed determination. If this is the last time you're going to make it count. The train is moving now, the tiger and the stolen cargo loaded up, the trucks left idling as the men have abandoned them to escape. Your arms pump up and down as you run straight at the train, your feet slamming into the hard ground with only the thin nylon to protect them. You run straight from the grass of the fields to the dirt road, then you hop up onto the tracks behind the train. It's just starting to pick up speed now, it's pace starting to outmatch your own. But just before it can pull away you leap up onto the metal platform at the back, grabbing the railing and pulling yourself up. You breathe a sigh of relief then push the door open with a hard slam and stride through the first traincar. You're getting to the engine and you're going to stop this thing. [[CONTINUE|Emily Train]]

You let out a sad sigh as you hang your head and say "I'm sorry... I can't..." As the words leave your lips it confirms that the old Emily Lockwood truly is dead, all you want to do is go home and be with Tommy. Amanda opens her mouth then closes it, forcing herself to control her emotions. You see a flicker of disappointment on her face, but then she hides it and nods "Okay... I'm sorry, I shouldn't have asked you to do this. I just thought... it doesn't matter. Just stay here, I'm going to run for the train. He'll come after me and when he does just try and sneak away alright? Stay quiet and find somewhere to hide" She sees you as you are now, not a girl like her, but someone who just needs to be kept out of the way where it's safe. "Okay..." you say softly, looking down at your feet in embarrassment. Amanda focuses on the train, taking a slow breath. Then she shoots out from behind the tree, running as fast as she can through the field. As she runs you hear Carter call out "I don't think so sweetie!" and you watch as something spins through the air toward her. It moves so fast you don't notice it at first, then you see three weighted balls twisting around her ankles, snapping her legs together. He threw a bolas at her, catching her perfectly as she tried to run. She comes crashing to the ground, hitting her chest hard then lying on the floor groaning in pain. You let out a scared gasp and cower behind the tree, crouching down as you try to hide from him. But he hasn't forgotten you're back there and he calls out "Alright come on out! It's over!" Amanda rolls onto her back with a pained expression, sitting up and reaching for the black wires squeezing into her ankles. As she tries to free herself he simply pulls another bolas out of his pocket and throws it at her. This one wraps around her wrists and ankles, trapping her in the bent over position. She groans in frustration and begins tugging with her arms, her wriggling movements making her topple to her side, unable to get back up. You see how helpless she is and sigh sadly as you say "Okay... I'm coming out..." [[CONTINUE|Carter Emily END]]

He smirks as he watches you shyly stepping out from behind the tree. You see him standing still as he waits for you, on one shoulder he has his rifle resting on it's strap, and the other he has a long length of coiled rope. "Come ere. I aint guna hurt ya" He says with a cruel grin, watching you meekly walk toward him, your head tilted down, your shoulders hunched. As you reach him he pats you on the head and says "Clever girl. Now I'm guna go load up your little friend with the rest of the cargo on the train. I might just keep you for myself, haven't decided yet. Either way you need to stay here. So hold out your hands, palms together" You do as he says and he takes the rope thats wrapped around his shoulder. He then uses it to bind your ankles, tying them with one end and still leaving a long length of rope pooled on the floor. With a firm tug he pulls you under one of the branches of the tree, then he tosses the rope over the branch. He leaves the rope hanging over the branch for a second as he reaches into his pocket, pulling out a white cloth "Open those pretty lips for me" he says as he brings the cloth toward your mouth. He ties the cloth between your lips to gag you, securing the knot at the back of your head. Then he takes the rope and begins to pull it, lifting your arms into the air, then slowly taking your feet off the ground. He pulls you up til your dangling from the branch, your slender arms stretched high above your head. Then he ties off the rope at the base of the tree. He gives your legs a slow stroke, his hand sliding up the nylon and under the hem of your dress. You whimper through your gag as you feel him squeezing your backside, then he gives it a firm pat as he says "I'll be back for you later." He leaves you there and goes over to Amanda, who's been writhing around the ground this whole time, her wrists still pinned to her ankles from the wires of the bolas. He crouches down and gags her as well, forcing another cloth between her lips. He then slides his hands under her legs and back, hoisting her up in the air and clutching her to his chest. You can hear her moaning angrily as he carries her to his truck and dumps her in the back. Then he gets in the drivers seat and turns toward the train, driving back to the road and going to drop Amanda off. He leaves you hanging there in the field, the lack of his headlights letting your bound form sway in the shadows. You whimper softly through your gag and hang your head in defeat. You didn't have what it takes to go after the train, and it seems the alternative is getting captured. Let's just hope Tommy tries to rescue you, as it's clear the days of saving yourself are at an... END [[TRY AGAIN?|Emily Amanda]]

You walk quickly through the first three traincars, slamming each door open. You can feel a throbbing in your legs from all the running around but you push it to the back of your mind, your clenched fists swinging by your sides as you stare straight ahead. You reach the fourth traincar and realise the buzz of adrenaline is making you forget about the danger you're in, determined or not you wont be able to fight the men on this train. You slow down and press your ear to the door, trying to listen over the sound of your heart pounding in your chest. You don't hear anything so move on, pushing the door open a little less loudly this time. You move through the next couple of traincars like that, trying to be cautious while also wanting to put a stop to this thing as quickly as possible. You walk up to one of the metal traincars and realise you don't need to put your ear against it. The men inside are being so loud you can hear them from the platform outside. It sounds like they didn't have time to strap down all the crates properly, and you can hear them moving around and talking loudly as they try to organise their rushed loading. You sigh angrily as you pause, you need to get to the front but there's no way you'll be able to get past them. Then you look at the ladder beside the door, the one that leads to the roof of the car. You're moving before you even realise it, your body just pushing you forward as you reach for the first metal rung. You lift your head up above the top of the traincar, seeing the flat metal roof which you should be able to walk across. Your hair whips around your head, the rush of wind making you have to narrow your eyes. You climb up, getting to your knees first then standing. Your arms wobble as you balance atop the speeding train, the velocity of the air currents almost throwing you right off. Then you find your balance and begin walking forward, taking one step at a time with your arms slightly outstretched by your sides. Your skirt and hair continues to flutter all around, making a rippling noise along with the rushing wind in your ears. You shoot through the night, your slender form advancing across the mass of speeding metal. In the distance is the tunnel and the bridge across the water, you have to stop it from reaching that point. You get to the end of your traincar and look down, then you look across to the next one. Should you climb down then up to the next traincar? Or should you just try jumping across? [[Climb down the traincar]] [[Jump across the traincars]]

You don't want to let your adrenaline drive you into taking an unnecessary risk, if you fell and hurt yourself this would all be for nothing. You walk to the ladder and turn around, lowering one foot then the other as you quickly descend the metal rungs. You hop down to the platform then turn and step onto the platform of the next car. You can hear men in this traincar as well so you begin to climb the next ladder. Just as you start climbing the door to the traincar behind you swings open, and one of the men moving between the traincars spots you instantly. "Hey!!" You hear him angrily yell as he rushes forward. You try to quickly climb up before he reaches you but you just don't have the time. He wraps his arms around your waist and pulls you away from the ladder, plucking you off of it with his superior size and strength. Your legs wriggle in the air as you toss side to side, your hands pushing at his arms around you as you moan "Let go of me!!" He squeezes you tighter and you let out a wheezing noise, the air crushed out of you as your face scrunches up in pain "You're the reason we have to rush back here!" He snarls angrily as he carries you toward the door to the traincar, keeping your back pressed against his chest. "The boys will want to have a word with you!" He says angrily as he opens the door and tosses you inside. You stumble messily from him throwing you down, collapsing to your knees with a pained groan. Then you look up with a scared expression, seeing that you're surrounded by the thugs who work for the duchess. The door slams shut and the guy behind you declares "This is the troublemaker who ratted us out! How about we teach her a lesson?" You scramble to your feet and try to back away from the med advancing on you. But you just bump into the guy behind, and he grabs both of your arms, holding you in place so you cant escape. [[CONTINUE|Group Emily END]]

You don't have time to play this safe. You take a few steps back then run right up to the edge of the traincar and leap forward. You stretch out your foot as you sail through the air and it lands just on the edge of the next traincar. You stumble forward then catch yourself before falling. Letting out a nervous laugh of excitement you focus on the next traincar and begin running at full speed. You leap to the next one, your longer run up allowing you to clear the gap easily. You don't even slow down as you land this time, the former version of yourself is in full control now, pushing you forward into each treacherous jump across the traincars. You make it to the final traincar and have to stop for a second, bending over and breathing heavily as you catch your breath. The engine is just at the front of this car now, the sound it's making much louder now that you're near, that heavy mechanical rattling making your bones shake. You begin walking toward it, ignoring your body pleading with you to rest. Just as you're walking up to the edge the door to the engines control room opens and the Duchess strides out, angrily calling over her shoulder "Just make this thing go faster or I'll throw you out..." she pauses as she spots you insantly, looming above her atop the traincar, the fluttering of your hair and dress impossible to miss. She slams the door shut and you see her eyes go cold as she glares at you. She takes two quick steps and launches herself at the ladder, clearing the first three rungs in one bound. You gasp and take a few steps back as she climbs up, you're not sure what to do now, there doesn't seem to be any way past her. She steps up onto the roof, rising with a calm composure, not reacting to the wind at all. Her clothes are so tight, her hair in that firm bun, her poise a stark contrast to how precarious you feel up here. You feel scared but the adrenaline is stll surging through you, your fists clenching as you stare back at her and call out "I'm stopping this train!" [[CONTINUE|Train fight]]

They quickly surround you, all of them large and rough looking, looming over your lithe trembling figure. You make a small pull at the guy holding your arms behind you, letting out a whimpering moan as you feel his fingers squeezing your slender limbs. Then one of the mens steps toward you and says "Should've minded your own business" then he punches you hard in the stomach. You let out a dry groan as you feel the bones of his knuckles sinking into your soft stomach. You buckle over, your head bending down as your body shakes. You would collapse to your knees but the guy holding your arms keeps you up, your legs twisting inward but unable to crumple. Another guy steps to your right and punches you in the side of the head. You only see it coming at the last second, the large fist shooting toward you in the corner of your eye. Then everything goes black, your head rocked to the side then slumping down toward your chest. Your eyes flutter open a few seconds later and you're lying in the floor, finally let go and allowed to fall. You're lying on your side, one leg resting atop the other, your head tilted toward the ground. You let out small moan as you wake, then a much louder cry of pain as you're swiftly kicked in the ribs. You clutch your stomach and curl up into a ball, your body tensing up in anticipation of further attacks. They close in on you, mercilessly giving you no time to recover, each of them furious that you've dared to interfere with their crimes. Then more kicks and punches rain down on you, bursts of pain that all blend together. A hit to the back of your head finally knocks you out, sparing you from experiencing any further agony. As you fall into that deep darkness you know they're not going to stop hitting you, that you're not going to leave this traincar alive. You tried your best Emily, and at least in the end you went trying to do the right thing. END [[TRY AGAIN?|Emily Train]]

"This is why I keep pretty things like you in glass boxes" she says coldly as she takes a step toward you. She's standing in the direct centre of the traincar, walking a slow line forward. There's not much room to go around her and her legs are too close together to try diving between them. She might as well be a brick wall up here, and even though you're determined you have no idea how to get past her. You let her get a little closer then you try to slip round her, darting to the side. You can't get enough space though, and she easily catches you, her hand shooting out as she hits the flat of her palm into your throat. You make a choked gargling noise as you clutch your neck and stagger back, your eyes watering as you struggle for air. She's clearly trained in some form of fighting, but you're too distracted to focus on her next attack. Her foot flicks upward and her boot slams into the centre of your chest, sending you flying back with a front kick. You hit the ground and the back of your head bumps against the metal, rattling your skull. You feel a dazed blur settle over you then you shake your head and force it to clear. Your throat still aches and your chest is sore but you struggle up to your feet. You wobble and stumble to the side, leaning far too close to the edge of the speeding train. You manage to focus just in time to see her coming at you again, her foot shooting out as she tries to kick you right off the edge. You gasp and throw yourself back to the centre, twisting your body out of the way of her boot. Seeing a small gap on the other side you scramble for it, trying to get your trembling legs into a run. But she quickly tackles into you from behind, her weight crashing down on top of you. As soon as you hit the metal again you can feel you don't have the strength to fight her. She turns you round and straddles your midsection, her hands instantly finding your neck as she begins choking you. Your hands scrabble and push at her, your legs flopping up and down as your eyes bulge. But she's not letting go, she just pushes down firmly, her arms locked in, squeezing tighter and tighter as she strangles you. She looks into your eyes without a hint of mercy as she says "This is what happens when girls like you can't accept their place in the world. If you cant be a good slave... then your existence has no purpose" You make a final weak push at her then your arms flop down by your sides. Your eyes begin fluttering closed as everything fades away, your lungs aching as they burn for oxygen, the darkness closing in as you look up at her emotionless stare. [[CONTINUE|Train Explosion]]

Just before the life fades from your eyes the sound of an explosion thunders through the night. It comes from the castle, sounding like some kind of weapon being fired. The Duchess looks confused and turns her head toward it as something round and metallic rockets through the sky. From one of the castle windows a cannonball shoots out, whizzing high above the fields and rocketing toward the train. It slams into the engine of the train which immediately explodes, the booming sounds of crunching metal and bursting flames deafeningly loud. The train immediately derails, and it had just reached the bridge. Everything happens so fast, neither you or the Duchess able to react. The engine breaks free from the tracks, turning and smashing through the bridge in a huge fireball. Your traincar immediately follows into the hole it created. You're thrown from the roof, tossed to the side and down to the deep river the bridge crosses over. You're too dazed to even scream as you plummet down. But you can hear the screeching sounds of metal and wood behind you as all the other cars derail as well. Amongst all the falling wreckage you barely make a sound as you hit the water. Your lithe form smashes through the ice cold surface, and you instantly pass out from the impact. You sink lower and lower, the loud sounds fading as you're pulled into the merky depths. Then like a jolt of electricity has been passed through you your eyes snap open, your body making panicked movements as you begin madly scrambling up. You're too disoriented to properly swim up, your limbs just frantically kick and claw through the water. You're operating on just survival instincts now, your body unwilling to let you die. You see it approaching then you burst up above the surface, opening your mouth wide and gasping for air. You begin swimming to the shore, a small rocky beach that runs along the bottom of the cliff. As soon as you're out you collapse to your knees. Then you turn and lie down on your back, still partially in the water but unable to move. You glance around and see three of the traincars fell with you, two are sticking out of the water, the other hit the beach. As you're looking at the wreckage and the broken bridge you make a relieved smile at having survived. Then your smile fades as you see the Duchess staggering out of the water. Do you think that near death experience will stop her from trying to kill you? Or should you try to get up and get away from her? [[Ignore her]] [[Try to get up]]

You have to believe after surviving that she wont still be determined to end your life. She looks just as bedraggled as you, soaking wet and dazed as she stumbles out from the water. For a second it looks like she doesn't know where she is. She comes to a stop when the water is just below her boots, then looks around hazily, taking in the train wreck with a confused expression. Her eyes scan along the broken bridge and the traincars, then they focus on you, and that bewildered look hardens as she glares at you. She begins slowly staggering toward you and you let out an exasperated sigh as you groan "Seriously!?" You begin trying to get to your feet, your body aching all over, each movement making you realise another part of you is in pain. "The trains gone. You're not getting away with this. Just stop" you moan breathlessly as you stand up. It's not clear if she's listening to you or just not reacting, but that angry glare never leaves her eyes as she gets closer, her boots splashing through the water as she advances on you. You begin staggering away from her, making similar splashing motions as you drag your feet. The stony shore hurts your soles as you try to quicken your pace, the rocks jabbing and pushing at your feet through the nylon. Her boots allow her to move at a slightly quicker pace, and she soon closes the gap between you. Just as you're stepping fully out of the water she comes up behind you, her hands reaching out. You can hear her coming but there's nothing you can do. You feel her hands clamping down on your neck from behind, picking up where she left off as she goes back to choking you. Your eyes go wide and you begin weakly writhing in her grip, trying to reach behind you to push her away. Your mouth opens and your tongue sticks out as you make a choked gargling noise, your body shuddering as she strangles you. [[CONTINUE|Strangle END]]

You know she's not going to give up, you saw the madness in her eyes on the train, and you know that even after surviving that she's too crazy to stop coming after you. She looks just as bedraggled as you, stumbling out of the water with a dazed look. That tight bun has come loose, her wet blonde hair messily laying across her shoulders. Her makeup is running, her eyes now two large dark circles. Her soaking wet blouse hangs loosely out of her riding pants, a few buttons having broken to show off a glimpse of her black bra. You slowly roll over and force yourself up to your feet, turning away from her and staggering away from the water. You look at the cliff and see there's stairs built into the stone, leading up and along. You focus on those, making tired steps, your weary body drooping forward and wanting to wilt to the ground. "EMILY!!" You hear her angry yell behind you, forcing the words out through her tiredness. Then you hear a splashing sound as she begins making her way out of the water. You let out a frustrated groan as you try to quicken your pace. But the pointy stones of the rocky beach jab at your soles, the nylon doing little to protect your feet. Your whole body aches and each step just increases your pain. You force yourself to keep going, past the crumpled traincar that landed on the beach, all the way to the base of the cliff. The staircase is just a little to your left but you don't get the time to approach it. The Duchess suddenly slams into you, tackling you into the rocky wall as her hands immediately go around your neck, trying to finish what she started. "You haven't won. I can be on a plane in an hour, and your body will be here decomposing on this beach" she seethes angrily, getting right in your face as she strangles you. Her hands squeeze so tight you cant breathe, your body shuddering as you make a choked gargling noise. She's pressing you into the base of the cliff, the grey rock wall jabbing and poking at your back. Tears trickle down your cheeks as you look at her with a weakening expression. Then your watery eyes look around for anything that might help you. There's nothing nearby, nothing you can use to stop her. But as your head tilts slightly up you see something looming above you, one of the traincars is tilting precariously over the edge of the cliff high above. You see it slowly leaning lower, and you realise any second now it's going to fall and crush both of you. [[CONTINUE|Emily Survive]]

"Sstpppp" You groan breathlessly but then her hands squeeze tighter, turning any words into just dry choking noises. Your hands try to pry hers off of your neck, but her grip is too tight, pressing so firmly to your skin there's no room to try and wedge your fingers in. You keep slapping and pulling at her hands in a futile gesture. Then you feel an increase of pressure, her hands around your neck forcing you down. Your legs tremble and you drop to your knees, giving her even more leverage as she stands behind you. As soon as you drop down you know it's impossible to get away from her now, you're trapped on your knees and she isn't letting go of your neck until you're dead. An expression of sadness and fear comes across your face, tears trickling down your reddened cheeks. You make a final weak attempt to get her off, your hands running along hers. Then your arms flop down by your sides, your body making a final few trembling motions. Your tongue sticks out at your bottom lip, your eyes bulging as you convulse on your knees. Then your eyes roll back in your head and everything goes dark. She keeps her tight grip on your neck for a full minute after you stop moving, leaving no room for error in ending your life. When she finally does remove her hands there's a red imprint all the way round your neck. Your limp body falls forward with a soft thud, lying motionless at her feet. She makes a cruel smile as she look downs at you, showing no ounce of remorse after strangling you. Then she brushes herself off and with a satisfied sigh begins walking down the beach. The sounds of her boots gets further away from your body. Then you're left alone, lying on the rocks with the gentle ebb and flow of the water against the shore. END [[TRY AGAIN?|Train Explosion]]

Your hands weakly push at hers as you force the words through your constricted throat "Thhhh trnnnnsss flllnnnggg" She isn't listening to anything you're saying, she's completely oblivious to the danger high above her. You make another look at the traincar, the twisted metal tilting lower. The doors are broken apart and you can see smashed crates inside, there's a few glimpses of gold from some stolen treasure she's acquired. She keeps strangling you with a mad look in her eyes, pushing you hard against the rocky wall. You have to get away from her, after all you've been through you're not dying on this beach. You reach behind you and dig your nails into the wall. You make the rock crumble and gather small pieces of stone and dust in your hand. Then you glare at her cold stare, making sure her eyes are wide open. You snap your eyes closed and throw the grey dust in her face. You hear her shriek and her grip loosens. Then you open your eyes and push past her, running down the beach and throwing yourself to the ground. The traincar falls just as you make it clear, those glimpses of gold rushing toward her in a massive metal casing. She sweeps her eyes and turns on you as she yells "YOU LITTLE...." Then she's crushed by the stolen treasures she valued so dearly. You don't see any sight of her, one minute she's standing there then the next the traincar slams down with a booming noise and she's gone. You gasp and turn away as rocks scatter all around from the impact, a few of them pelting you and stinging your skin. Then the dust clears and you look back, the mangled traincar sitting there silently where the Duchess had been a second ago. You let out a relieved sigh and flop your head down to the beach, listening to the sounds of the waves on the shore for a few moments. Then your mind goes to Amanda and Dawn, realising you have no idea if they're okay. With a weary groan you force yourself back up, staggering toward the staircase to go check on your friends. [[CONTINUE|Emilys Okay]]

Your legs ache as you acend the steps, each one making you less certain you'll have the energy to climb the next. You're soaking wet, bruised and beaten up, there's a few holes in your tights and your damp hair is stuck in patches around your head. But you cant stop until you're certain your friends are safe. You finally reach the top of the stairs, leading back onto the grassy moors. You get a good look at the train crash now, shaking your head in disbelief that you survived being on top of it when it derailed. The traincars are lying scattred around the track all of them lying at awkward angles in various broken states, some on fire. As you're staring at the wreckage you notice a solitary figure stumbling away, your eyes go wide with excitement as you call out "Amanda! Over here!" She makes a relieved smile and rushes over toward you. You hug her then you both wince from the pain, your bruised bodies still a little tender. She looks just as dishevelled as you, her hair and clothes a mess, but she's alive and you couldn't be happier to see her. You hug her tightly then finally pull away as she says "You made it. I knew you could do it" You smile back at her then ask teasingly "Did you really?" she shrugs and replies "This girl detective stuff is pretty much all blind faith. You should know, you're still great at this, retirement or not" You feel a tinge of sadness and nod, looking away and pausing before you reply "Yeah... we should go find..." you turn toward the castle and make a small gasp as you both notice the castle in the distance. It's on fire, orange flames consuming it in a growing blaze. "Dawn!" you both say in unison, then you begin running toward the burning structure. [[CONTINUE|Emily finds Dawn]]

Neither of you can run very fast, it's more of a slow jog that gets slower and slower the more it goes on. You get onto the dirt road and continue from there. But as you get closer you see a familiar blonde figure staggering out from the open gates. It's Dawn, and she looks just as exhausted and bedraggled as the two of you. Her hair and clothes are a total mess, her blouse having a few rips and burn marks, her tights full of holes. She staggers toward you and you all hug each other, making relieved smiles and small laughs at this finally being over. "So what happened here?" Amanda says with a small motion toward the burning castle. Dawn sighs and sinks down into a sitting pose on the floor as she replies tiredly "It's a long story. You can read about it in the paper" Amanda laughs and sits next to her as she replies "Another story for the scrapbook huh?" You turn away from them and take a step toward the castle as they catch up, wrapping your arms against your chest for warmth as you watch the flames. You can feel a sense of finality as you look at the fire twisting and spiralling against the night sky. It reminds you of the night you watched the clocktower burn at Greenfield. It felt like chapter of your life was coming to an end that night, and you feel the same way now. You let out a sad sigh and turn away to rejoin Amanda and Dawn, you're glad that you could at least go on your final adventure with the two of them. You sit down beside Amanda and the three of you wait for help to arrive. Your mom told you Akari works for some international agency now, and you're not quite sure what to expect. After about thirty minutes you see helicopters and dozens of black vehicles with tinted windows approaching. It seems this agency is pretty well equipped. But now that they're here you're starting to worry about the Initiative, they wont be glad you did this tonight, and that fear grips you as you sit there watching the vehicles getting closer. [[CONTINUE|Emily Starts to Leave]]

Ambulances arrive shortly after the government vehicles, and the three of you get checked out. There doesn't seem to be any significant damage, they're more concerned that you're so wet and you get dried off with a few towels. The EMT's look you over first then Akari approaches you while Amanda and Dawn are being tended to. The castle is collapsing in on itself now, smoke is still rising into the night air as emergency vehicles try to control the blaze. Akari brought dozens of black government issued vehicles and they're dotted all around the train wreck and the castle, flashing lights casting a red and blue glare across the moors. She comes over as you're watching the firefighters, sidling up next to you with a warm smile. She looks about a decade younger than when you last saw her, all cleaned up and in a form fitting suit. "It's good to see you kid" she says as she squeezes your shoulder "You too. Thanks for coming" you reply as you turn to her and smile. She looks around for a second then says "No problem. This wasn't exactly what I had in mind when I asked you mom to give you my number... but I'm happy to help" There's a small moment of silence then she continues "You know why I wanted you to have my number right? Your soon to be step mom..." your eyes make a scared tremble as you say "What about her?" Akari can see the fear in your eyes and she calmly replies "I was hoping you could tell me. We have an initial investigation starting but no concrete details. Just rumours... You went to dream falls right? Did you notice anything unusual?" You look down nervously at your feet as you mumble "No... I don't know anything..." Akari sighs, seeing you're too afraid to open up to her. Then she squeezes your shoulder again as she says "Okay. Well you have my number if you ever need me. It really was good to see you, and congrats on the wedding" With that she walks away, heading over to the ambulance where Amanda is sitting to speak with her. [[CONTINUE|Emily Talk]]

You sigh and turn away from Akari, crossing your arms as you try to think of what to do when Tommy picks you up. Your adrenaline has fully worn off now, and you're starting to become tense and nervous, wondering if this adventure is going to have dire consequences. As your panic grows you hear a vehicle approaching and your head turns toward it. You see a car with tinted windows getting nearer, but it's not like the more simple government cars. It stops near you and the drivers side window rolls down, you don't recognise the driver but her gives you a small nod and you understand he's here to pick you up for the Initiative. The window rolls back up and you make a nervous step toward it then stop, your body freezing with fear as you wonder if Tommy is waiting in the backseat to chastise you. Before you can move you hear behind you "You're leaving?" It's Dawn, and hearing her voice reminds you that she's the one who dragged you into all this. You remain facing away for a moment then turn around with a hurt expression as you reply "Yeah... Tommy's waiting for me... and there's no bachelorette party right? So I'm just going home" She takes a step toward you and you stiffen up in response, your crossed arms squeezing tighter. She sees how tense you are and stops walking as she says "This wasn't some kind of... ambush. I wasn't trying to drag you into another adventure Em. I didn't plan..." Before she can finish you angrily interject "You didn't plan anything. That's the problem Dawn. This life... it isn't who I am anymore..." you say with a hint of uncertainty, your eyes wobbling as you look to the side. "Because of him?" Dawn says as she looks at the car waiting behind you. "You cant let a guy control you Em. You're still great at this, tonight just proved..." hearing her mention Tommy only makes you more frustrated and you interrupt her again "Tonight just proved how stupid this all is. We almost died Dawn! And don't talk about Tommy! He saved me from all of this, without him I'd be..." You see Dawns anger start to grow as well as she interjects "You'd be a detective Em! The thing you've wanted to be since you were a girl!" [[CONTINUE|Emily Wrapping Up]]

You go silent and look down for a moment as you realise something. Dawn wont let you just walk away from this life, and if you let her get closer to your new life you'll be putting her in danger. You still love Tommy, and you're still too scared of the Initiative to defy them. This is your last adventure, and the last good thing you can do is to keep her far away from you. "I'm sorry..." you mutter softly under your breath. Dawn looks confused, unable to hear what you said she says "I can't hear..." you make an angry expression and suddenly yell "I said I don't want you to come to the wedding!!" Then you turn around and storm off toward the car, your angry expression turning to a sad one as tears well up in your eyes. You pause to look at Amanda, still sitting at the end of the ambulance. Then you look back to the car and open the door to the backseat. This is for the best, if Dawn or Amanda came to the wedding it would just put them on the Initiatives radar, you're keeping them safe this way. You're expecting to find Tommy waiting for you in the back, but as the door slams shut you see someone else. The car begins to drive away, making a soft rumble as you look over to Olivia sitting beside you. She's wearing one of her pink dresses, her blonde hair immaculately styled as always. She sees your look of shock and fear and says in her eloquent tone "It seems you've had quite the night." You haven't seen her since leaving Dream Falls a few months ago, you always assumed she's been too busy running her global organisation, that you were no longer important now that you've submitted to the Initiative. You open your mouth to say something but no words come out. You feel a tight sensation in your chest and you force out a small whimper "I... I'm sorry..." [[CONTINUE|Emily Olivia]]

She takes a moment to calmly assess your scared expression, her face hard to read as she takes you in. Your eyes nervously flicker ahead, and you wonder if you're being taken home or to some secret base to be brainwashed. Then Olivia smiles and reaches out, your body twitching in fear as she pats you on the thigh and says "I'm glad you're okay, and I heard what you said to your friend. You made the right choice Emily, girls like her will just tempt you to break from your natural submissive state. Look at all this mess..." she sighs as she looks out the window, watching as you pass by the trainwreck then continue on the road through the moors. "...this is what happens when those with the A or B brainwaves cant accept their proper place. All this destruction..." she sighs again then looks back to you "...speaking of which, you shouldn't have come out here Emily..." you feel yourself holding your breath as she pauses for a second then continues "...but as you belong to Tommy he will designate your punishment. If it were up to me I'd simply clean up your confused mind..." she strokes her hand along the top of your head as she continues "...Take away all the messy thoughts. I think Tommy has something a little more intimate in mind. But if this happens again..." Her hand strokes down and she gently rests her hand on the back of your neck, your head tilting up as you close your eyes for a second in fear, trembling from her touch "...then it will no longer be his choice. Do we understand each other?" You quickly nod and whimper "Yes. I understand" she smiles happily at your submissive squeaky voice, removing her hand to rest it in her lap as she says "Good girl. Because your father and I have a lot of work ahead of us, and I don't want him distracted. This... error in judgement tonight will be our little secret" [[CONTINUE|Emily END]]

For the rest of the drive she asks you questions about the wedding, chatting with you as if she was still the friendly step-mom you thought she was in Dream Falls. She seems able to just flip a switch like that, going from her intense subtly veiled threats, to warmly discussing your plans for the future. She still utterly terrifies you, all the resources she has at her disposal, how she seems to be so completely in control of herself and everyone around her. You try to control the tremble in your legs as you talk with her, telling her how excited you are to get married to Tommy. You've had such an exhausting night though, and the drive back is long. You don't know when it happened but at some point you drift away, and when you wake up your head is in Olivias lap. She's gently stroking your hair, softly running her fingers through the silky threads. "You're home Emily" she coos as your eyes flutter open and you rise up with a tired yawn. The car has stopped and you can see the lights of your house are still on, the only lit windows on the pitch black street. She strokes your head a final time as you sit up, then she looks into your eyes and says "I'll see you at the wedding Emily. Unless you do something silly like this again... then you know I'll have to come back..." you swallow nervously and look back at her as you say "This wont happen again. I promise... this night just showed me... you're right Olivia, your algorithm is right. This isn't who I anymore. I'm happy with Tommy..." She nods with a pleased smile and you slip out of the car. You can barely keep your eyes open as you walk up to the front door, your body feeling so slow and sluggish. It opens before you can reach it. Tommy stands in the doorway looking displeased. But his expression softens when he sees how disheveled and worn down you are. "Come here" he sighs as he pulls you in close, kissing you gently on the cheek before scooping you up. He slides one arm under your legs to lift you, while the other holds your back as he cradles you in his arms. The car remains stationary, Olivia watching until the door closes then instructing the driver to take her back to the airport. You feel warm and safe as you nestle against Tommy's chest, closing your eyes as he carries you upstairs to bed. You instantly feel like yourself again, soft and submissive, that girl who ran atop the train fading away in Tommy's arms. Your adventure tonight, Dawn and Amanda, none of it has changed who you are now, and realising that makes you only more certain your future is with Tommy. Your last thought before falling back asleep is of that future with him, of starting your new life properly, and leaving your old one firmly in the past. [[THE END|Emily END1]]

CONGRATULATIONS!! You have now completed The Bachelorette Blowup! Thank you so much for playing the third adventure in season three of Emily Lockwoods adventures. Please let me know what you did or didn't like about this story, I love hearing feedback and regularly use it to influence my stories going forward. I really hope you enjoyed playing this perilous adventure and I hope that you'll continue reading and supporting my work. Emily Lockwood will return for the continuation of season three in... The Wedding of Emily Lockwood [[CHAPTER SELECT|Emily CS]] [[STORY SELECT|TITLE]]